as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o as_o god-man_n flavian_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n upon_o that_o altar_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o herein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evidence_v in_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o matter_n that_o require_v divine_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v perform_v from_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d accomplishment_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o arise_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 78._o §._o 173._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o highpriest_n in_o greek_a these_o two_o word_n be_v compound_v in_o one_o which_o word_n for_o word_n we_o may_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d archpriest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o judas_n v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d arch-shepherd_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d arch-publican_n or_o chief-publican_n luk._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n be_v great_a priest_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o the_o same_o person_n translate_v in_o english_a chief_a priest_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d head-priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o leu._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v successive_o to_o be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v sundry_a duty_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o time_n highpriest_n be_v as_o 1._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 3._o 2._o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 29._o 3._o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 38._o 4._o to_o offer_v incense_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o 5._o to_o make_v atonement_n leu._n 16._o 32._o 6._o to_o judge_v of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 13._o 2._o 7._o to_o determine_v controversy_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 12._o 8._o to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23._o christ_n be_v style_v highpriest_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n typify_v 3._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o aaron_n as_o highpriest_n be_v real_o in_o their_o truth_n perform_v by_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 2._o christ_n true_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 4._o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o true_a incense_n which_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o we_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v â—…eceived_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 6._o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 7._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o add_v emphasis_n unto_o this_o excellency_n never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v there_o be_v any_o like_a to_o he_o in_o dignity_n highpriest_n and_o excellency_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v both_o these_o title_n great_a high_a give_v unto_o they_o though_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o hebrew_n style_v a_o great_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 24_o 28._o yet_o never_o be_v any_o call_v great_a high_a priest_n but_o christ_n only_o he_o indeed_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n great_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a great_a in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o divine_a value_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o style_n the_o great_a highpriest_n two_o degree_n high_o than_o maximus_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n §._o 174._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o title_n high_a great_a apply_v to_o christ_n as_o priest_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a priest_n those_o title_n simple_o take_v import_v a_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o comparative_o take_v they_o import_v a_o super-excellency_n above_o all_o other_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o priest_n be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 2._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n all_o other_o priest_n be_v sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o order_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchiâ—…dech_n heb._n 5._o 6._o none_o so_o but_o he_o 4._o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ordination_n christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n other_o without_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20_o 21._o 5._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a priest_n other_o only_o typical_a or_o metaphorical_a see_v §_o 172._o 6._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a other_o office_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o 7._o the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n heb._n 7._o 3_o 23_o 24._o 8._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n effect_v to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 11_o 25._o these_o excellency_n be_v every_o one_o express_o note_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o large_o handle_v in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o excellent_a a_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v can_v but_o bring_v many_o benefit_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o it_o in_o thing_n apperâ—…ing_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 62._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a dignity_n authority_n power_n and_o worth_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o priâ—…_n hereof_o see_v §_o 172._o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n office_n and_o passive_a obedience_n from_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o through_o this_o satisfaction_n way_n be_v make_v for_o all_o needful_a mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 28._o to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n yet_o therein_o be_v god_n just_a because_o
he_o so_o sit_v on_o high_a namely_o as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o do_v which_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n follow_v §._o 36._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o mystery_n 1_o which_o be_v more_o large_o prosecute_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v this_o point_n be_v comparative_a the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o the_o rather_o use_v because_o of_o that_o high_a account_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v of_o the_o law_n the_o comparison_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n declare_v two_o point_n 1._o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a and_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n 2._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n speak_v or_o have_v speak_v the_o distinct_a point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v five_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v then_o god_n will_v be_v reveal_v part_n by_o part_n one_o part_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o at_o another_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o at_o once_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v it_o then_o after_o divers_a manner_n under_o the_o gospel_n after_o one_o constant_a manner_n 3._o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o even_o a_o better_a time_n this_o be_v style_v the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o better_o after_o they_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o the_o subject_a or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v deliver_v the_o former_a be_v the_o father_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n but_o yet_o child_n who_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 3._o the_o latter_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n unto_o we_o the_o least_o of_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o the_o father_n matth._n 11._o 11._o 5._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v deliver_v the_o law_n by_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o son_n the_o amplification_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o 2._o by_o his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n this_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n propound_v so_o it_o be_v prosecute_v and_o further_o prove_v in_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n christ_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o by_o his_o divine_a work_n his_o relation_n be_v note_v 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o simple_o under_o two_o title_n the_o first_o title_n be_v son_n his_o son_n this_o point_v at_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o second_o title_n heir_n this_o point_v to_o his_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o it_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 2._o by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o all_o thing_n the_o comparative_a relation_n be_v in_o two_o resemblance_n 3._o 1._o brightness_n amplify_v by_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o character_n or_o express_v image_n illustrate_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o person_n the_o work_n whereby_o christ_n excellency_n be_v describe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2._o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n of_o the_o former_a two_o sort_n be_v mention_v 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n creation_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o who_o 2._o by_o the_o general_a matter_n the_o world_n providence_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o word_n uphold_v it_o be_v further_a illustrate_v by_o the_o extent_n all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n amplify_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o of_o his_o power_n in_o christ_n work_n appertain_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n observe_v 1._o the_o order_n in_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o have_v 2._o the_o kind_n these_o concern_v 1._o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n a_o special_a work_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v to_o purge_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n by_o himself_o 2._o by_o the_o matter_n our_o sin_n in_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o his_o act_n sit_v down_o 2._o the_o place_n this_o be_v note_v 1._o indefinite_o on_o high_a 2._o determinate_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v thus_o express_v of_o the_o majesty_n §._o 37._o of_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n i._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v 1._o down_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o he_o say_v god_n speak_v so_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n ii_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n this_o word_n speak_v intend_v as_o much_o god_n will_v be_v a_o secret_a keep_v close_o in_o himself_o till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o that_o be_v no_o man_n have_v know_v his_o mind_n namely_o till_o god_n make_v it_o know_v iii_o of_o old_a god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o part_n one_o time_n one_o part_n a_o other_o time_n a_o other_o part_n namely_o as_o the_o church_n have_v need_v thereof_o and_o as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v reveal_v iv._o god_n will_n be_v of_o old_a make_v know_v divers_a way_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n see_v §_o 11._o for_o god_n ever_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n v._o god_n will_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o far_o even_o to_o the_o beginning_n may_v this_o phrase_n in_o time_n past_a be_v extend_v thus_o the_o church_n be_v never_o without_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n vi_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n even_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v who_o be_v here_o call_v father_n who_o together_o with_o their_o seed_n be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n vii_o god_n make_v son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n before_o christ_n time_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n prophet_n as_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o god_n first_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o people_n viii_o god_n endue_v his_o choice_a minister_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n this_o word_n prophet_n intend_v as_o much_o all_o these_o point_n be_v more_o full_o open_a §_o 11._o §._o 38._o of_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o second_o verse_n ix_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n the_o opposition_n which_o the_o 2._o apostle_n here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o time_n past_a and_o these_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o x._o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n have_v speak_v and_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n xi_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o man_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1._o 18._o
see_v v_o 3._o §_o 22_o 24._o §._o 113._o of_o appropriate_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o special_a person_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v style_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o for_o thus_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o of_o this_o relation_n see_v §_o 106_o 107._o express_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o this_o relation_n to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o in_o special_a christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n namely_o for_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n these_o be_v the_o babe_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v matth._n 11._o 25._o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 11._o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o preach_n say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n matth._n 12._o 49._o for_o these_o and_o these_o alone_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n of_o these_o thus_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o john_n 17._o 6_o 8_o 26._o quest._n why_o do_v christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o why_o command_v he_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15._o answ._n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o every_o place_n mix_v with_o reprobate_n as_o good_a corn_n be_v mix_v with_o tare_n and_o solid_a grain_n with_o chaff_n the_o elect_n only_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n other_o be_v more_o harden_v thereby_o matth._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o hereby_o such_o as_o be_v kind_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v execute_v may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n brethren_n choose_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 114._o of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n set_v forth_o god_n praise_n another_o branch_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o former_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o instruct_n of_o man_n in_o god_n will_n hereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o wâ—…_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n joh._n 17._o 4._o as_o his_o love_n to_o man_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o former_a so_o his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n put_v he_o on_o to_o the_o late_a those_o two_o duty_n of_o instruct_v man_n and_o praise_v god_n belong_v to_o all_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o both_o yea_o they_o be_v both_o so_o link_v together_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o that_o declare_v god_n name_n aright_o unto_o man_n do_v therein_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o he_o who_o heart_n iâ—…_n set_v upon_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n will_v declare_v his_o name_n to_o man_n because_o thereby_o god_n praise_n be_v set_v forth_o §._o 115._o of_o sing_v praise_n this_o phrase_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n the_o celebrare_fw-la root_n signify_v to_o celebrate_v one_o praise_n thence_o proceed_v a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signify_v a_o hymn_n or_o song_n in_o one_o praise_n the_o heathen_a use_v to_o set_v out_o aâ—…_n accurate_a form_n of_o praise_n especial_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o god_n under_o this_o word_n hymn_n it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v join_v with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d psalm_n be_v such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n such_o as_o be_v compose_v in_o special_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d song_n such_o as_o be_v metrical_o and_o artificial_o pen_v because_o such_o song_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v light_a and_o lascivious_a he_o add_v this_o epithet_n spiritual_a to_o teach_v christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a song_n from_o that_o noun_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o praise_v he_o cheerful_o melodious_o with_o sing_v of_o praise_v god_n namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o why_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v see_v my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 238_o 239_o 240._o of_o solemn_a praise_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o and_o unsatisfiednesse_n therein_o sâ—…_n the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o §_o 1_o 85_o 86_o 108._o the_o prime_a principal_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n who_o christ_n will_v praise_v be_v god_n it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o direct_v his_o speech_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 12._o §_o 79._o st_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o bring_v in_o christ_n perform_v this_o duty_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n foretell_v of_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n matth._n 28._o 30._o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v and_o warrant_v this_o manner_n of_o set_v psalm_n forth_o god_n praise_n by_o sing_v but_o also_o commend_v it_o much_o unto_o we_o for_o christ_n practice_n of_o a_o imitable_a duty_n be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o be_v oft_o exhorce_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v here_o commend_v so_o it_o be_v also_o express_o command_v eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o good_a warrant_n there_o be_v for_o perform_v this_o duty_n private_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o family_n and_o public_o in_o a_o congregation_n this_o direction_n be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o warrant_v sing_v by_o one_o alone_a paul_n and_o silas_n their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n act._n 16._o 25._o warrant_v sing_v by_o two_o or_o three_o together_o the_o forementioned_a practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v after_o supper_n mark_n 14._o 26._o warrant_v sing_v in_o a_o family_n and_o this_o phrase_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o imply_v the_o christian_n course_n in_o sing_v psalm_n public_o in_o church_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o text_n this_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n even_o by_o sing_v be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o foretell_v the_o then_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 14._o 3._o &_o 15._o 3._o they_o therefore_o straiten_v this_o duty_n too_o narrow_o who_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v especial_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o musical_a instrument_n for_o then_o even_o the_o external_a man_n need_v more_o outward_a and_o sensible_a mean_n of_o quicken_a it_o sing_v be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o high_o account_v of_o as_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14_o have_v this_o title_n as_o a_o high_a commendation_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o though_o sing_v be_v not_o now_o altogether_o so_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a riâ—…e_n and_o manner_n of_o quicken_a as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n needless_a or_o useless_a for_o though_o christian_n be_v man_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o nonage_n of_o
moses_n he_o remain_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o mortal_a yea_o subject_a to_o sin_n whereby_o he_o so_o provoke_v god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lead_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v they_o deut._n 32._o 51_o 52._o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o abasement_n be_v true_a god_n and_o eternal_a he_o do_v no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n herein_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o jesus_n have_v the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n know_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a difference_n blind_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o light_o esteem_v he_o as_o they_o do_v much_o less_o have_v reject_v he_o christ_n excellency_n be_v evident_o make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o those_o which_o this_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n joh._n 7._o 31_o 46._o but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v blind_v their_o mind_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o posterity_n the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o their_o day_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o live_v do_v turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o account_n moses_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n they_o and_o receive_v his_o book_n as_o canonical_a understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n they_o will_v certain_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o moses_n as_o for_o we_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n let_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o answerable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o as_o high_a a_o account_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n let_v we_o set_v the_o pattern_n of_o david_n before_o we_o who_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o set_v out_o his_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o great_a delight_n therein_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psa._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o psâ—…_n 119._o throughout_o this_o move_v he_o to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o his_o son_n to_o keep_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 2._o 3._o behold_v also_o the_o pattern_n of_o josiah_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 23._o 25._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n thereto_o see_v chap._n 2._o 1._o §_o 2._o 5._o as_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v not_o bring_v israel_n unto_o canaan_n so_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v none_o to_o heaven_n but_o joshua_n settle_v then_o there_o so_o jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n settle_v believer_n in_o heaven_n §._o 46._o of_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o builder_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n by_o a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n aboâ—…e_v moses_n this_o he_o do_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n build_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v therefore_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n whereby_o the_o builder_n be_v here_o set_v out_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o prepare_v or_o to_o put_v on_o or_o to_o adorn_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o other_o author_n this_o compound_v be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v a_o way_n mat._n 11._o 10._o and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 2._o and_o ordain_v the_o thing_n thereof_o heb._n 9_o 6._o and_o prepare_v or_o build_v the_o ark_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v he_o who_o do_v build_v or_o a_o builder_n in_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o house_n build_v a_o builder_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o he_o build_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o work_n do_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o a_o thing_n build_v that_o excellency_n come_v from_o the_o builder_n when_o man_n behold_v a_o edifice_n substantial_o artificial_o and_o curious_o 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o commend_v the_o builder_n moses_n bless_a bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o the_o other_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n and_o behold_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v exo._n 39_o 43._o a_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o solomon_n even_o after_o the_o captivity_n for_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v ezr._n 5._o 11._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n offend_v through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o boast_v of_o his_o great_a palace_n yet_o this_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n dan._n 4._o 30._o show_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o fair_a building_n appertain_v to_o the_o builder_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o begin_v a_o building_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o laughingstock_n luk._n 14._o 29._o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o another_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v what_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o the_o timber_n or_o stone_n or_o other_o material_n that_o they_o make_v up_o themselves_o a_o fair_a and_o glorious_a edifice_n can_v the_o timber_n cut_v down_o hue_n square_a fit_a and_o lay_v itself_o in_o order_n to_o make_v up_o the_o edifice_n can_v stone_n or_o clay_n or_o iron_n or_o any_o other_o material_a do_v the_o like_a can_v silver_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n polish_v or_o put_v themselves_o in_o those_o place_n and_o rank_n where_o they_o may_v beautify_v a_o building_n the_o workman_n that_o fit_v prepare_v lay_v all_o sort_n of_o material_n in_o their_o due_a place_n who_o fasten_v they_o together_o who_o erect_v the_o edifice_n and_o perfect_v it_o deserve_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o workmanship_n and_o by_o due_a have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a building_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o hereupon_o think_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n hereof_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o our_o builder_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n be_v give_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n rough_a untoward_a unfit_a to_o make_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n we_o be_v ourselves_o dead_a in_o sin_n unless_o by_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o we_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v unless_o the_o hard_a knob_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v chop_v off_o unless_o the_o bark_n of_o civility_n and_o formal_a profession_n be_v pull_v away_o unless_o the_o sprout_n of_o pride_n be_v pair_v off_o unless_o the_o hollow_a dote_v of_o hypocrisy_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o even_o unless_o the_o rot_a hole_n of_o lust_n be_v cut_v out_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v live_v stone_n fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a build_n unless_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o one_o to_o
wilderness_n all_o that_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o thereby_o be_v save_v from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o save_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4_o yet_o be_v they_o type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n such_o external_a type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v afford_v to_o god_n people_n under_o institute_v the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v as_o looking-glass_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o be_v not_o â—…o_o give_v as_o to_o male_a god_n people_n to_o rest_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o further_a truth_n 6â—…_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o mistake_v the_o mark_n and_o placing_z happiness_n in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v peter_n mistake_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n that_o appear_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v better_o be_v without_o the_o best_a thing_n here_o below_o then_o so_o to_o dote_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o thing_n above_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o time_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o resemblance_n what_o first-fruit_n in_o what_o pledge_n what_o evidence_n god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v to_o we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v 1._o that_o portion_n of_o good_n those_o delight_n that_o health_n long_a life_n and_o like_a blessing_n which_o here_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n 2._o that_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o 3._o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o church_n 4._o assembly_n of_o saint_n for_o perform_v holy_a duty_n 5._o liberty_n of_o sabbath_n and_o ordinance_n 6._o comfort_n of_o soul_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o for_o if_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o these_o than_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a happiness_n eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v hereafter_o enjoy_v §._o 50._o of_o truth_n coâ—…ched_a under_o type_n the_o other_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v four_o time_n before_o insist_v upon_o sâ—…e_o §_o 45._o from_o this_o other_o day_n which_o david_n mention_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n also_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o david_n afterward_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n before_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o urge_v these_o word_n afterward_o and_o another_o after_o david_n time_n answ._n the_o main_a scope_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n their_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o the_o only_a day_n wherein_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o that_o rest_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a rest_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o day_n for_o seek_v the_o rest_n here_o intend_v begin_v when_o god_n make_v this_o â—…ning_n â—…egan_v against_o satan_n but_o promise_v to_o man_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v follow_v thereupon_o this_o day_n be_v also_o in_o moses_n and_o ioshua_n time_n and_o this_o rest_n be_v typify_v to_o they_o under_o sundry_a legal_a rite_n and_o type_n and_o under_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n type_n spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o their_o external_a and_o legâ—…ll_a type_n their_o circumcision_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 11._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o eat_v manna_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o their_o passeover_n do_v typify_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o do_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v set_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 4._o 14._o the_o tabernacle_n set_v forth_o heaven_n heb._n 8_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v liâ—…t_v up_o before_o they_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o particular_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v a_o figure_n namely_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o of_o particular_a rite_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o 13._o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a truth_n and_o substance_n be_v comprise_v under_o external_a and_o legal_a type_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n delight_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a joh._n 4._o 24._o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o legal_a service_n be_v of_o use_n they_o be_v detest_v by_o god_n in_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o when_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v only_o in_o this_o respect_n 8â—…_n god_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o hear_v far_o from_o i_o three_o 29_o 13._o 2._o when_o they_o make_v they_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v over_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n â—…aith_n god_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isa_n 1._o 14_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v jer._n 7._o 9_o 11._o matth_n 23._o 14._o 3._o when_o people_n rest_v only_o on_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o legal_a rite_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o those_o outward_a performance_n not_o regard_v the_o inward_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v not_o desire_v psal._n 40._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v not_o reâ—…_n thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n psal._n 50._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o ground_n of_o saint_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o external_a rite_n type_n that_o they_o perform_v but_o the_o internal_a truth_n which_o they_o believe_v by_o faith_n abel_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11._o 4_o his_o say_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o christ_n the_o truth_n not_o simple_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v abraâ—…_n see_v christ_n day_n joh._n 8._o 56._o moses_n esteemâ—…d_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 26._o so_o as_o he_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o christ._n of_o other_o end_n why_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o spiritual_a truth_n see_v §_o 49._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o performance_n external_o of_o outward_a rite_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n nor_o in_o external_a blessing_n but_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o high_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v pain_n worth_a the_o take_n to_o search_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d evangelicall_n and_o celestial_a truth_n
bestow_v on_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o man_n misery_n and_o wretchedness_n so_o it_o imply_v pity_n and_o compassion_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o 〈◊〉_d grace_n have_v reference_n to_o man_n unworthiness_n so_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n that_o what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n for_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n work_n be_v drametrical_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o rom._n 11._o 5._o of_o god_n grace_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o general_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o find_v good_a and_o the_o free_a manner_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o so_o these_o two_o word_n obtain_v find_v imply_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a greek_a word_n signify_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v heb._n 5._o 4._o &_o 7._o 5._o it_o have_v reference_n to_o offering_n or_o give_v a_o thing_n matth._n 20._o 8_o 9_o &_o 25._o 15_o 16._o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n find_v have_v reference_n to_o seek_v as_o matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o to_o be_v find_v without_o seek_v be_v count_v extraordinary_a isa._n 65._o 1._o or_o accidental_a and_o casual_a as_o act._n 5._o 10._o the_o former_a presuppose_v a_o offer_n or_o gift_n on_o god_n part_n whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o other_o imply_v a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v luk._n 11._o 9_o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v also_o translate_v to_o obtain_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §._o 97._o of_o mercy_n and_o grace_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a the_o foresay_a description_n of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o word_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n show_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o join_v they_o together_o in_o their_o salutation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v all_o good_a for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v thus_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n &c_n &c_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 4._o 2_o joh._n v_o 3._o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n num._n 14._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 51._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n which_o can_v move_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v therefore_o he_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n the_o rather_o because_o man_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o miserable_a through_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o fit_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o withal_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o good_a so_o as_o free_a grace_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o to_o do_v he_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o deserve_v or_o any_o way_n procure_v good_a from_o god_n great_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o too_o too_o audacious_o plead_v merit_v their_o own_o merit_n before_o god_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v merit_v nothing_o of_o god_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v but_o duty_n shall_v the_o glorious_a angel_n conceive_v any_o merit_n in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v stain_v their_o glorious_a work_n and_o make_v themselves_o devil_n thereby_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 4._o of_o righteousness_n §_o 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o â—…tion_n great_a also_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v to_o the_o supererrogatory_n work_v of_o other_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o marvel_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o receive_v any_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o supererrogation_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d null_n to_o they_o grace_n consider_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n let_v we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d notice_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o cast_v one_o eye_n on_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o unworâ—…_n so_o let_v we_o cast_v another_o eye_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o bring_v the_o publican_n thither_o who_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o 13._o of_o god_n grace_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o §._o 98._o of_o god_n readiness_n to_o afford_v succour_n a_o particular_a blessing_n arise_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d help_n be_v a_o noun_n for_o perspicuity_n 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o help_v of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v help_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o §_o 184._o this_o word_n imply_v a_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o afford_v succour_n god_n according_a cry_n to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n to_o succour_v they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n deut._n 33._o 26._o god_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o succour_v his_o people_n in_o egypt_n i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n exâ—…d_n 3._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v resemble_v to_o parent_n psal._n 103._o 13._o isa._n 66._o 13._o who_o use_v to_o run_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o child_n cry_v yea_o god_n in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n be_v prefer_v before_o earthly_a parent_n psal._n 27._o 10._o isa._n 49._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o oft_o force_v to_o cry_v bitter_o god_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o pity_v we_o when_o hagar_n child_n cry_v and_o hagar_n can_v not_o help_v it_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n and_o afford_v help_v gen._n 21._o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o â—…ainting_v in_o our_o distress_n this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n child_n in_o their_o need_n will_v cry_v to_o their_o parent_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v their_o parent_n hear_v they_o not_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v they_o as_o hagar_n can_v not_o help_v her_o child_n gen._n 21._o 16._o but_o god_n always_o hear_v even_o our_o inward_a cry_n exod._n 14._o 15._o §._o 99_o of_o god_n do_v good_a in_o season_n this_o phrase_n in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o signify_v seasonable_a it_o be_v translate_v convenient_a mark_v 6._o 21._o the_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n be_v translate_v opportunity_n matth._n 26._o 16._o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d convenient_o mar._n 14._o 11._o and_o in_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d season_n and_o a_o adverb_n that_o in_o composition_n signify_v good_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o good_a season_n the_o grecian_n have_v two_o word_n that_o in_o general_n signify_v time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o use_v to_o be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o time_n as_o mat._n 25._o 19_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o determinate_o for_o a_o season_n or_o fit_a time_n it_o be_v translate_v season_n mar._n 12._o 2._o due_a season_n matth._n 24_o 45._o opportunity_n cal._n 6._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 15._o this_o interpretation_n in_o due_a time_n do_v give_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o grecian_n have_v two_o word_n to_o distinguish_v time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v both_o set_v down_o together_o act_v 1._o 7._o so_o the_o hebrew_n also_o have_v two_o distinct_a word_n tempus_fw-la one_o for_o time_n indefinite_o psal._n 34._o 1._o opportunitas_fw-la the_o other_o for_o a_o set_a time_n or_o season_n gen._n 1._o 14._o heb._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o the_o simple_a use_n thereof_o a_o season_n time_n or_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o composition_n a_o good_a season_n give_v we_o to_o
〈◊〉_d voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n make_v upon_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d no_o moral_a and_o inviolable_a precept_n will_v admit_v 3._o quest._n be_v the_o law_n of_o ten_o utter_o abolish_v law_n answ._n in_o this_o case_n distinction_n must_v be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o ceremony_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v altar_n sacrifice_n incense_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o shall_v be_v ordinance_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v â—…shipped_v be_v a_o perpetual_a equity_n mal._n 1._o 11._o 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o levite_n be_v a_o ceremony_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n isa._n 66._o 21._o 3._o that_o in_o their_o fasting_n they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o put_v ash_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ceremony_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n soul_n afflict_v be_v a_o perpetual_a equity_n 4._o that_o woman_n after_o child_n bear_v shall_v be_v legal_o purify_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v public_a thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n iâ—…_n a_o perpetual_a equity_n thus_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o leviticall_a ten_o 〈◊〉_d proper_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o general_a common_a equity_n that_o they_o who_o labouâ—…_n iâ—…_n the_o word_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o for_o who_o they_o do_v labour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v otherwise_o â—…o_o seek_v a_o maintenance_n but_o rather_o live_v upon_o their_o labour_n for_o who_o spiritual_a good_a they_o watch_v object_n paul_n wrought_v for_o himself_o in_o another_o call_n act._n 18._o 3._o and_o 20._o 34._o extraordinary_a answ._n the_o apostle_n himself_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forbear_v work_v 1_o coâ—…_n 9_o 6._o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n be_v extraordinary_a 4._o quest._n why_o be_v ten_o under_o the_o gospel_n pay_v to_o minister_n gospel_n answ._n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fit_a proportion_n and_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a do_v observe_v about_o their_o minister_n when_o god_n himself_o set_v down_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a portion_n for_o his_o minister_n he_o judge_v a_o ten_o to_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a hereupon_o good_a governor_n have_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n think_v meet_v to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o portion_n this_o general_a rule_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o that_o teacâ—…eth_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n gal._n 6._o 6._o may_v be_v most_o fit_o bring_v to_o the_o foresay_a proportion_n of_o ten_o where_o such_o a_o portion_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o object_n establishment_n of_o a_o set_a maintenance_n make_v minister_n negligent_a maintenance_n answ._n 1._o it_o may_v make_v unconscionable_a minister_n to_o be_v so_o but_o not_o such_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o conscience_n sake_n perform_v their_o duty_n 2._o great_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v from_o not_o settle_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o people_n devotion_n as_o 1._o if_o people_n be_v leave_v at_o such_o liberty_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o displeasure_n take_v against_o their_o minister_n to_o withdraw_v his_o maintenance_n so_o as_o thiâ—…_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v minister_n meal-mouthed_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v their_o people_n 2._o this_o kind_n of_o maintenance_n be_v account_v a_o mere_a benevolence_n whereas_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o due_a debt_n 〈◊〉_d workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n matth._n 10._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o a_o minister_n pain_n be_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o the_o great_a allowance_n that_o pâ—…ople_n use_v to_o give_v if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o car._n 9_o 11._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a minister_n for_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v minister_n as_o they_o use_v to_o hire_v workman_n such_o as_o will_v come_v at_o the_o cheap_a rate_n 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o lay_v the_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o better_a sort_n when_o the_o profaner_n sort_n withdraw_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o the_o more_o 5._o from_o thence_o may_v follow_v undue_a emulation_n and_o ostentation_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o other_o a_o set_v establish_v maintenance_n be_v the_o near_a to_o god_n order_n §._o 18._o of_o minister_n maintenance_n this_o general_a point_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v from_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o melâ—…_n that_o god_n minister_n who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v spiritual_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o temporal_a commodity_n this_o be_v almost_o in_o these_o word_n sâ—…t_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o and_o again_o gal._n 6._o 6._o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a hereof_o matth._n 10._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o minister_n allowance_n 〈◊〉_d wage_n for_o it_o be_v as_o due_a to_o he_o as_o wage_n be_v due_a to_o a_o servant_n soldier_n workman_n or_o any_o other_o that_o take_v pain_n for_o our_o good_a the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o by_o a_o soldier_n live_v upon_o his_o warfare_n by_o a_o vinedresser_n partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o a_o shepherd_n live_v upon_o the_o flock_n by_o a_o ox_n eat_v of_o the_o corn_n that_o he_o tread_v out_o by_o a_o ploughâ—…_n threasher_n reaper_n and_o other_o workmen_n living_n upon_o their_o pain_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o levite_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o prepare_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 1._o justice_n require_v as_o much_o and_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o these_o word_n worthy_a wage_n maintenance_n luke_n 10._o 7._o this_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o those_o due_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o render_v rom._n 13._o 7._o and_o that_o upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a â—…onsiderations_n justice_n 1._o minister_n use_v to_o spend_v the_o prime_n of_o their_o age_n in_o fit_v themselves_o to_o this_o call_n they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v fit_v themselves_o to_o another_o calling_n whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v live_v with_o great_a plenty_n 2._o their_o friend_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n in_o train_v they_o up_o hereunto_o 3._o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o other_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n by_o attend_v upon_o this_o call_n 4._o the_o pain_n require_v to_o this_o call_n use_v to_o be_v very_o great_a both_o while_o they_o be_v in_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o also_o when_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o minister_n be_v many_o time_n at_o their_o study_n while_o other_o be_v asleep_o and_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o their_o pain_n but_o their_o candle_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o spend_v themselves_o in_o give_v light_n to_o other_o 5._o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o their_o pain_n be_v invaluable_a no_o calling_n afford_v great_a it_o concern_v the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a thereof_o if_o therefore_o recompense_n be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o other_o calling_n much_o more_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o gratefulness_n shall_v move_v people_n to_o recompense_v their_o minister_n for_o good_a gratefulness_n must_v be_v requiâ—…ed_v with_o good_a this_o be_v one_o reason_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o wisdom_n shall_v induce_v man_n hereunto_o that_o minister_n may_v thereby_o more_o diligent_o prudence_n attend_v their_o call_n and_o be_v better_o enable_v to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o so_o their_o people_n receive_v the_o more_o good_a from_o they_o daily_o want_v whereby_o minister_n be_v force_v otherwise_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n do_v make_v they_o more_o negligent_a in_o their_o call_n man_n will_v well_o feed_v their_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o and_o better_a work_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 4._o that_o homage_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o god_n be_v liberal_a to_o their_o minister_n for_o minister_n stand_v to_o they_o in_o god_n room_n 2_o cor._n 5
on_o god_n part_n for_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n and_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v what_o he_o will_v to_o who_o he_o will_n 2._o by_o debt_n on_o the_o egyptian_n part_n for_o israel_n have_v long_o serve_v the_o egyptian_n and_o do_v great_a work_n for_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o their_o pain_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n take_v what_o they_o have_v of_o the_o egyptian_n they_o use_v no_o fraud_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o our_o english_a thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d borrow_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o ask_v so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o postulabit_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o sundry_a other_o translator_n turn_v it_o answerable_o the_o egyptian_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n what_o they_o ask_v not_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v but_o to_o move_v they_o more_o speedy_o to_o depart_v exod._n 12._o 33._o beside_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 36._o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n such_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n justice_n so_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o wise_o be_v that_o law_n order_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d particular_a precept_n to_o thwart_v and_o cross_v the_o same_o 1._o this_o give_v one_o evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v so_o â—…ward_a to_o and_o averse_a from_o that_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v all_o according_a to_o law_n they_o who_o be_v true_o renew_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v psal._n 19_o 10._o and_o 119._o 72_o 103_o 127._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o particular_a commandment_n which_o here_o and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v all_o according_a to_o law_n all_o ground_a on_o common_a equity_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o right_n so_o as_o the_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o practiâ—…ers_n thereof_o 3._o god_n prudence_n in_o order_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o law_n be_v a_o good_a pattern_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v other_o their_o rule_n must_v be_v god_n law_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o that_o law_n if_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o have_v none_o high_a than_o himself_o order_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o law_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v â—…en_v so_o to_o do_v who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o enjoin_v to_o other_o indeed_o god_n order_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n because_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d superior_a law_n no_o law_n more_o just_a and_o equal_a as_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o chap._n 6._o 13._o so_o he_o go_v by_o his_o own_o law_n because_o there_o be_v none_o high_o none_o better_a if_o governor_n will_v order_v their_o commandment_n according_a to_o divine_a law_n they_o may_v more_o bold_o press_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n yea_o their_o people_n will_v more_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v refuse_v to_o yield_v they_o may_v with_o better_a conscience_n enforce_v they_o §._o 40._o of_o the_o law_n of_o pay_v tithe_n the_o particular_a commandment_n here_o set_v down_o be_v to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v tithe_n of_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o may_v answerable_o thus_o translate_v to_o tithe_v it_o be_v a_o compound_n verb._n the_o simple_a verb_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o before_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d ten_o §_o 16._o it_o sometime_o signify_v to_o pay_v tithe_n as_o luke_n 18._o 12._o but_o here_o to_o receive_v tithe_n so_o do_v the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v both_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o pay_v tithe_n v_o 6_o 9_o the_o circumstance_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n must_v direct_v we_o in_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o pay_v and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o by_o the_o 57_o people_n be_v here_o mean_v all_o the_o other_o tribe_n save_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o 〈◊〉_d else_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o tax_n the_o child_n of_o levi_n be_v for_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o do_v for_o they_o what_o otherwise_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v do_v themselves_o and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o the_o people_n pay_v they_o tithe_n the_o greek_a phrase_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o sound_v 〈◊〉_d to_o tithe_v the_o people_n which_o imply_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o the_o people_n part_n in_o pay_v tithe_n and_o also_o a_o power_n or_o privilege_n on_o the_o levite_n part_n to_o receive_v tithe_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a law_n 1._o by_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o levite_n have_v not_o their_o portion_n in_o canaan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n as_o other_o tribe_n have_v therefore_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o by_o the_o say_a law_n they_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o holy_a service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o people_n be_v ceremonial_a therefore_o the_o recompense_n give_v be_v by_o a_o like_a law_n 3._o the_o general_a equity_n that_o they_o who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a matter_n shall_v partake_v of_o our_o temporal_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o whole_o to_o attend_v god_n service_n shall_v live_v upon_o that_o service_n be_v moral_a see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 2._o §_o 16_o 17._o §._o 41._o of_o come_v out_o of_o one_o loin_n the_o party_n that_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o foresay_a son_n of_o levi_n be_v thus_o describe_v that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o this_o title_n brethren_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 3._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n so_o be_v be_v use_v act_v 13._o 26._o in_o this_o place_n it_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o equality_n among_o all_o the_o israelite_n of_o what_o tribe_n or_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v explain_v in_o these_o word_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n cingimur_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n translate_v loin_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o back_n which_o use_v to_o be_v gird_v matth._n 3._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n word_n ling._n iâ—…_n of_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o the_o loin_n be_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o body_n in_o latin_a english_a and_o other_o language_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a signification_n the_o phrase_n of_o gird_v the_o loin_n be_v frequent_a and_o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o strength_n as_o soldier_n use_v to_o gird_v their_o harshness_n fast_o to_o their_o loin_n eph._n 6._o 14._o or_o for_o speed_n and_o expedition_n as_o runner_n or_o traveller_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o long-side_n garment_n luk._n 12._o 35._o this_o word_n loin_n be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o low_a part_n of_o a_o man_n belly_n 1._o where_o his_o seed_n lie_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o phrase_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o use_v as_o gen._n 35._o 11._o so_o here_o by_o this_o phrase_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o people_n and_o breâ—…hren_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n even_o lâ—…vites_v that_o receive_v tithe_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d their_o brethren_n that_o pay_v tithe_n the_o phrase_n of_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n be_v the_o rather_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n who_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o â—…ceived_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o who_o pay_v tithe_n this_o discretive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d though_o imply_v that_o that_o equality_n which_o 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o other_o tribe_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o leviteâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n nor_o afford_v any_o exemption_n to_o the_o other_o tribe_n from_o 〈◊〉_d tithe_n though_o in_o the_o common_a stock_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v equal_a yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o
creator_n 6._o their_o priest_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v creature_n yet_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v their_o creator_n thus_o they_o make_v creature_n great_a than_o their_o creator_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n 7._o they_o pretend_v a_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o melchisedecs_n but_o to_o let_v other_o absurdity_n pass_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v establish_v o_o abominable_a religion_n that_o obtrude_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n aright_o and_o that_o whereby_o perfection_n may_v be_v have_v so_o as_o to_o trust_v perfect_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n may_v conceive_v hope_n and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o that_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o much_o more_o hope_n and_o more_o comfort_n may_v we_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v god_n and_o man_n such_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o efficacious_a the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n his_o intercession_n with_o god_n as_o we_o may_v safe_o secure_o and_o confident_o trust_v thereunto_o let_v we_o do_v with_o our_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o their_o priest_n they_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o let_v we_o first_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o true_a catholicon_fw-la a_o general_a remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n then_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o christ._n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n see_v §_o 68_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n insert_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v thus_o sâ—…t_v down_o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o priesthood_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o law_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d people_n see_v §_o 40._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o here_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o they_o in_o special_a be_v the_o law_n give_v rom._n 9_o 4._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a verb_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o pono_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o put_v matth._n 12._o 18._o to_o â—…ake_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o to_o appoint_v matth._n 24._o 51._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n active_a signify_v to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o to_o appoint_v or_o establish_v a_o law_n the_o mâ—…sse_fw-la passive_a signify_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n this_o very_a word_n be_v use_v chap._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o v._n 6._o and_o translate_v establish_v the_o word_n law_n include_v in_o the_o greek_a â—…pound_n be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a sancitum_fw-la the_o latin_a there_o use_v by_o most_o â—…preters_n signify_v to_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o much_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o our_o â—…lish_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresay_a compound_n passive_a verb_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v it_o can_v be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suit_n in_o english_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o tithe_v the_o people_n §_o 40._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v tithe_v to_o come_v the_o near_a that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o render_v the_o people_n have_v a_o law_n make_v or_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n populum_fw-la our_o english_a which_o thus_o translate_v it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n accepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a latin_a which_o hit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o law_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o priesthood_n and_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n priesthood_n est_fw-la this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o law_n and_o priesthood_n there_o can_v pass_v a_o law_n of_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v yea_o further_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v answerable_a one_o to_o another_o such_o as_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o priesthood_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o establish_v a_o law_n a_o especial_a point_n intend_v by_o this_o clause_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v this_o a_o priesthood_n be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v ordinance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o â—…nances_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n for_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n the_o brightness_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n object_n before_o aaron_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n answ._n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n before_o the_o law_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n law_n say_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firâ—…t_n bear_v and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n take_v the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 12_o 45._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n 179._o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o necessary_a as_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o man_n and_o man_n service_n accept_v of_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o general_n grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o thereby_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o they_o much_o insult_v on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v such_o priest_n as_o offer_v up_o a_o outward_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n they_o but_o a_o shadow_n we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n they_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o we_o have_v that_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o abolish_v aaron_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o priesthood_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o be_v â—…sting_a and_o perfect_v all_o that_o trust_v thereunto_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a who_o offer_v himself_o up_o without_o spot_n who_o actual_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n who_o there_o abide_v ever_o before_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o fulâ—…y_a effect_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o there_o need_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o the_o popish_a pretend_a priesthood_n be_v indeed_o no_o priesthood_n it_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o order_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o of_o aaron_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o nor_o of_o melchisedecs_n for_o in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sinful_a mortal_a yea_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o their_o usurp_a 〈◊〉_d and_o palpable_a idolatry_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o their_o new-non_a priesthood_n and_o in_o their_o devilish_a idolatry_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cleave_v to_o our_o ancient_n true_a priest_n and_o perfect_o trust_v unto_o his_o priesthood_n unâ—…_n which_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v all_o divine_a ordinance_n needful_a for_o and_o
useâ—…_n to_o the_o church_n §._o 64._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v thus_o interrogative_o express_v what_o further_a need_n 〈◊〉_d there_o etc._n etc._n this_o interrogation_n intend_v a_o strong_a negation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o â—…_n â—…6_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d need_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 62._o a_o adjective_n thence_o derive_v and_o compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a prepositiâ—…_n signifiâ—…th_v unprofitable_a matth._n 25._o 30._o so_o as_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o be_v unprofitable_a so_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o greek_a adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d further_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v yet_o â—…_n 58._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n far_o more_o excellent_a every_o way_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v exhibit_v hereby_o he_o grant_v that_o former_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a but_o none_o afâ—…_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o need_v thereof_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o here_o he_o intend_v be_v christ_n himself_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o that_o order_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d rise_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o see_v or_o â—…lice_n matth._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n to_o rise_v matth._n 9_o 9_o or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 22._o 24._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o sit_o translate_v rise_v it_o surgens_fw-la imply_v a_o cleâ—…r_a manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n christ_n be_v ever_o as_o god_n he_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o everlasting_a psal._n 90._o 2._o as_o god-man_n mediator_n and_o priâ—…st_n he_o be_v shadow_v and_o typify_v in_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o suscitabit_fw-la world_n but_o be_v incarnate_a he_o rise_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o his_o rise_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o these_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o another_o order_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o raise_v up_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o perfect_v what_o they_o can_v not_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v evince_v §._o 65._o of_o superfluous_a addition_n to_o perfection_n from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a because_o 39_o another_o be_v raise_v after_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o nothing_o need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a hereby_o the_o wise_a man_n prove_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o eccl._n 3._o 14._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v this_o advice_n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a must_v need_v be_v superfluous_a because_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 2._o a_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v dishonourable_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o impeach_v it_o of_o some_o imperfection_n hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o boldness_n pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o perfect_a rome_n who_o of_o her_o own_o idle_a brain_n make_v many_o addition_n to_o thing_n most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n 1._o to_o god_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a they_o add_v many_o idol_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o able_a to_o help_v in_o all_o needs_o 2._o to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o undertake_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o they_o add_v in_o all_o his_o office_n coadjutor_n and_o help_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o add_v a_o viceroy_n a_o head_n a_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o govern_v it_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n they_o add_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o turn_v those_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o their_o pope_n please_v to_o his_o priesthood_n they_o add_v other_o priest_n to_o offâ—…r_v up_o as_o they_o say_v true_a real_a â—…pitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o his_o mediation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o add_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o his_o blood_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o 〈◊〉_d wound_n the_o wound_n of_o their_o saint_n francis_n to_o his_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n among_o who_o they_o reckon_v many_o traitor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rious_a malefactor_n to_o his_o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o likewise_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o wisdom_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n weakness_n he_o use_v mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o bare_a instrument_n they_o add_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o breathe_v in_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o â—…ments_n of_o work_a grace_n by_o the_o very_a act_n do_v 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a they_o add_v canon_n of_o â—…cels_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sundry_a humane_a tradition_n 5._o to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d think_v sufficient_a they_o add_v five_o other_o namely_o order_n penance_n â—…firmation_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o addition_n may_v the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v press_v 〈◊〉_d god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d those_o addition_n be_v vain_a but_o if_o there_o need_v such_o addition_n then_o be_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy-ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n perfect_a take_v notice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blasphemous_a position_n of_o that_o whorish_a church_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n alsufficiency_n and_o perfection_n by_o trust_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o they_o tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n office_n sacrifice_n merit_n word_n and_o sacrament_n §._o 66._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n differ_v from_o aaron_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n both_o affirmative_o thus_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o negative_o thus_o and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o he_o do_v purposely_o to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o former_a argument_n namely_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o one_o and_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o for_o eleazar_n succeed_v â—…wprdâ—…_n and_o so_o other_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n simple_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o priest_n to_o another_o but_o of_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o after_o another_o order_n these_o two_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o aaron_n be_v the_o only_a two_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o ever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o numeration_n of_o order_n here_o set_v down_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o former_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o latter_a see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o the_o latter_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o be_v style_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o public_a legal_a priest_n that_o priesthood_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o liâ—…_n seed_n and_o the_o law_n concern_v that_o priesthood_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o and_o under_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n fit_o therefore_o be_v that_o priesthood_n say_v to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o aaron_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o §_o 〈◊〉_d about_o god_n depute_v one_o to_o a_o office_n it_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o
2._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o fence_a as_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o as_o when_o beast_n of_o one_o lord_n be_v so_o fence_v in_o a_o pasture_n as_o other_o beast_n can_v come_v iâ—…to_o their_o pasture_n therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o unite_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o they_o one_o he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v down_o this_o stop_n of_o partition_n wall_n eph._n â—…_n 14._o â—…_n that_o law_n have_v not_o be_v abrogate_a the_o gentile_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o christ_n fold_n as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v joh._n 10._o 16._o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d law_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n be_v exhibit_v 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v that_o law_n of_o ceremony_n remain_v in_o force_n with_o the_o jew_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n 1._o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n 2._o thereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o will-worship_n 3._o they_o be_v also_o thereby_o keep_v from_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentileâ—…_n iâ—…_n their_o idolatrous_a service_n 4._o they_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o look_a glâ—…sse_n tâ—…_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o image_n of_o christ._n 5._o they_o be_v many_o heavy_a burdensome_a painful_a chargeable_a rite_n they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n the_o more_o to_o long_o after_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d law_n that_o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o for_o 1._o it_o point_v out_o christ_n under_o rudiment_n and_o ceremony_n it_o force_a man_n to_o seek_v help_n elsewhere_o because_o it_o can_v not_o perfect_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o 1._o this_o aggravate_v those_o dotage_n which_o be_v note_v §_o 61._o law_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o who_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o christ_n have_v be_v exhibit_v for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…r_v our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o bondage_n worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n have_v many_o memorial_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o therein_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o memory_n thereof_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 3._o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o willing_o and_o cheerfullâ—…_n gospel_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o law_n whereinto_o that_o be_v translate_v that_o be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o law_n require_v 〈◊〉_d impossibility_n as_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a rom._n 10._o 6_o 7._o but_o it_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n mar._n 1._o 15._o i'faith_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o free_a gâ—…ace_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o but_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o gracious_o offer_v repentance_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o free_o justify_v a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o sin_n yea_o this_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o it_o require_v if_o this_o law_n into_o which_o the_o other_o be_v translâ—…ted_v be_v thorough_o compare_v with_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n matth._n 11._o 30._o but_o that_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n 〈◊〉_d none_o can_v bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o §._o 69._o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o judicial_a law_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o polity_n this_o law_n concern_v especial_o their_o civil_a estate_n many_o branch_n of_o that_o law_n appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n as_o the_o particular_a law_n about_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whether_o such_o as_o slay_v any_o unaware_o flee_v and_o there_o abide_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 25._o and_o law_n about_o leper_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v leu._n 14._o 3._o and_o sundry_a other_o case_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o deut._n 17._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o law_n of_o 7._o distinguish_a tribe_n of_o reserve_v inheritance_n to_o special_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 4._o of_o raise_v seed_n to_o a_o brother_n that_o die_v without_o issue_n gen._n 38._o 8._o 9_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o freedom_n at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25._o 13._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o branch_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o rest_v upon_o common_a equity_n 35._o and_o be_v mean_n of_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o put_v to_o death_n idolater_n and_o such_o as_o entice_v other_o thereunto_o and_o witch_n and_o wilful_a murderer_n and_o other_o notorious_a malefactor_n so_o likewise_o law_n against_o incest_n and_o incestuous_a marriage_n law_n of_o reverence_v and_o obey_v superior_n and_o governor_n and_o of_o deal_v just_o in_o borrow_v restore_a buy_v sell_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o contract_n the_o former_a sort_n be_v abolish_v together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n the_o latter_a remain_n as_o good_a direction_n to_o order_n even_o christian_a polity_n according_o 1._o by_o these_o kind_n of_o law_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o observe_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o particular_a kind_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n and_o in_o give_v they_o answerable_a law_n and_o yet_o not_o tie_v all_o nation_n and_o state_n thereunto_o 2._o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o other_o to_o have_v law_n most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o piety_n bind_v they_o more_o obedient_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o wholesome_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n unity_n and_o amity_n among_o themselves_o §._o 70._o of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n yea_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousnessâ—…_n whereby_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a law_n of_o perpetual_a use_n never_o 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a be_v abrogate_a this_o be_v that_o law_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v matth._n 5._o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o law_n which_o through_o faith_n we_o establish_v rom._n 3._o 31._o this_o be_v that_o law_n 〈◊〉_d which_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v pass_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v matth._n 5._o 18._o yet_o because_o through_o man_n corruption_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a â—…nd_n thereof_o as_o it_o beat_v he_o down_o into_o 〈◊〉_d most_o woeful_a and_o curse_a estate_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 11._o 25._o in_o sundry_a circumstance_n alter_v or_o rather_o mollify_v it_o will_v be_v therefore_o requisite_a distinct_o to_o declare_v both_o wherein_o that_o alteration_n 〈◊〉_d qualification_n consist_v and_o also_o wherein_o the_o moral_a law_n still_o remain_v of_o use_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n it_o be_v mollify_v in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n act._n 13._o 39_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v to_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d mollify_v observer_n thereof_o but_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n corruption_n that_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 11._o god_n therefore_o now_o have_v appoint_v another_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n 〈◊〉_d be_v christ_n and_o say_v in_o he_o act._n 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 28._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o the_o law_n accept_v no_o duty_n but_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rome_n 10._o 5._o this_o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d doom_n of_o the_o law_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n though_o not_o
frame_v according_a to_o this_o exact_a rule_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v â—…ed_v we_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o maâ—…_n act._n 24._o 16._o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o accidental_a power_n which_o the_o law_n through_o man_n corruption_n have_v to_o increase_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a rom._n 7._o 13._o for_o the_o â—…ry_n forbid_v of_o a_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n make_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n more_o eager_o pursue_v it_o as_o a_o stubborn_a child_n will_v do_v a_o thing_n the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v thus_o much_o hereupon_o they_o have_v this_o proverb_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prone_a to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o desire_v thing_n deny_v there_o be_v negata_fw-la a_o secret_a antipathy_n and_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o god_n pure_a law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o antipathy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o true_a believer_n namely_o a_o true_a desire_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n peremptory_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgressor_n and_o transgression_n deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o the_o law_n admit_v no_o surety_n nor_o accept_v any_o repentance_n thus_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23._o yet_o this_o curse_n do_v not_o light_a on_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o though_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n yet_o still_o it_o remain_v we_o to_o be_v of_o use_n for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n 1._o for_o instruction_n it_o demonstrate_v these_o point_n follow_v 1._o what_o god_n himself_o be_v exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o what_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v psalm_n 40._o 8._o 3._o what_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 4._o what_o sin_n be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 20._o 5._o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n jam._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 7._o 7._o 6._o what_o the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v rom._n 7._o 14._o 7._o what_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o life_n be_v rom._n 7._o 19_o 8._o god_n approbation_n of_o obedience_n exod._n 20._o 6_o 12._o 9_o god_n detestation_n of_o transgressor_n exod._n 20._o 5_o 7._o 10._o the_o fearful_a doom_n of_o sinner_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 11._o man_n disability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 3._o 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o mean_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o direct_v 2._o for_o direction_n the_o law_n be_v of_o use_n to_o these_o point_n follow_v 1._o to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o humble_v they_o for_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o work_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o 5._o to_o work_v self-deniall_n 6._o to_o drive_v mâ—…n_v to_o christ._n 7._o to_o pâ—…t_v they_o on_o to_o endeavour_v after_o as_o near_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o can_v 8._o to_o make_v they_o fearful_a of_o pull_v upon_o their_o soul_n a_o more_o fearful_a doom_n then_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o despise_v the_o gospel_n 9_o to_o make_v impenitent_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a 10._o to_o make_v believer_n more_o thankful_a for_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n â—…hereby_o as_o a_o surâ—…ty_n he_o have_v do_v foâ—…_n they_o what_o they_o can_v not_o and_o endure_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o deserve_v to_o free_a thâ—…m_n from_o the_o same_o §._o 71._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n thereof_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o a_o proof_n thereof_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o it_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o priesthood_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o have_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o person_n exercise_v it_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n leviticall_a 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o this_o supposition_n if_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o law_n under_o iâ—…_n the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o it_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o it_o v_o 12._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n be_v from_o the_o nâ—…ed_n of_o another_o priesthood_n here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o interrogation_n what_o need_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n another_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o exemplification_n be_v in_o two_o order_n the_o first_o order_n be_v assert_v thus_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o order_n be_v remove_v thus_o not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n vâ—…rs_n 〈◊〉_d the_o consequence_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o reâ—…_n betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o law_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o grant_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o other_o a_o inference_n make_v upon_o that_o grant_n there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n doctrine_n i._o a_o conditional_a supposition_n may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n this_o supposition_n it_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n imperfect_a see_v §_o 61._o ii_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d iii_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v son_n of_o levi._n this_o word_n leviticall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o see_v §_o 61._o iv._o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o â—…sequence_n infer_v upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 61._o v._o a_o priesthood_n be_v use_v for_o establish_v a_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o â—…hood_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o a_o priesthood_n be_v for_o people_n use_n for_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d it_o see_v §_o 63._o vii_o a_o imperfect_a prieâ—…t-hood_n need_v another_o this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 64_o viii_o nothing_o may_v â—…e_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a this_o by_o consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n see_v §_o 65._o ix_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o levi._n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 64._o x._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v express_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 66._o xi_o christ_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o also_o be_v express_o affirm_v see_v §_o 66._o vers._n 12._o xii_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v
be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 72._o iii_o none_n ought_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o other_o function_n they_o who_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o function_n that_o belong_v to_o levi._n see_v §_o 73._o iv._o our_o own_o call_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v upon_o this_o phrase_n give_v attendance_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 73._o vers._n 14._o v._o proof_n must_v be_v clear_a this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n premise_v this_o phrase_n it_o be_v evident_a see_v §_o 74._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n this_o very_a title_n be_v here_o give_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 74._o vii_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o reluive_fw-mi ouâ—…_n see_v §_o 74._o viii_o christ_n be_v man_n of_o man_n as_o a_o branch_n he_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o humane_a stock_n see_v §_o 75._o ix_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 75._o x._o what_o about_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v thereaâ—…_n because_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n therefore_o none_o of_o juda_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o those_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n see_v §_o 76._o vers._n 15._o xi_o weighty_a point_n must_v be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n and_o it_o be_v here_o far_o more_o evident_a see_v §_o 77._o xii_o christ_n be_v another_o priest_n then_o aaron_n be_v this_o relative_a another_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o distinguish_v from_o aaron_n see_v §_o 78._o xiii_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o melchisedec_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v after_o his_o similitude_n see_v §_o 78._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o priesthood_n the_o mutability_n thereof_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 61._o a_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o point_n be_v handle_v v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v make_v have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o oâ—…hs_n priest_n mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v to_o his_o function_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o §_o 14._o in_o the_o end_n the_o more_o to_o commend_v christ_n priesthood_n the_o apostle_n remove_v from_o it_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o leâ—…iticall_a priesthood_n but_o be_v far_o before_o this_o other_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o say_v negative_o not_o after_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v derive_v from_o distribâ—…o_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o giâ—…e_v or_o to_o distribute_v or_o to_o govern_v for_o a_o law_n show_v what_o be_v one_o own_o or_o what_o belongâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o by_o it_o man_n be_v govern_v the_o other_o noun_n translate_v rego_fw-la commandment_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o command_v john_n 15._o 14._o and_o it_o imply_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v see_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o law_n and_o commandment_n v_o 5._o §_o 38._o mando_fw-la law_n be_v a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n than_o commandment_n it_o be_v indefinite_o use_v for_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o god_n giâ—…_n iâ—…_n charge_n to_o his_o people_n commandment_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o such_o ordinance_n as_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n it_o be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o enjoin_v thereabouts_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v many_o and_o deliver_v at_o sundry_a time_n yet_o the_o â—…gular_a number_n commandment_n be_v use_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o general_a all_o of_o one_o kind_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o a_o like_a carnal_a 3._o that_o they_o all_o live_v and_o die_v together_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d carnal_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 24._o it_o be_v therefore_o translate_v fleshly_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v apply_v three_o several_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n thus_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v soft_a and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v as_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fleshy_a but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n the_o other_o do_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n as_o when_o it_o set_v out_o 1._o man_n natural_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 2._o a_o childish_a disposition_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 3._o a_o politic_a and_o crafty_a intention_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 4._o a_o puff_a humour_n make_v man_n rest_v on_o weak_a mean_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n thus_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v call_v carnal_a rom._n 15._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o carnal_a thing_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o spiritual_a thus_o this_o epithet_n carnal_a be_v here_o use_v for_o as_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a but_o compare_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n very_o mean_a small_a or_o no_o account_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o legal_a commandment_n about_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o compare_v to_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n very_o mean_v of_o no_o esteem_n no_o way_n to_o come_v into_o competition_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v the_o foresay_a commandment_n call_v carnal_a by_o way_n of_o diminution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n carnal_a be_v oft_o oppose_v to_o spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o 15._o 27._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o if_o therefore_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o thaâ—…_n which_o be_v spiritual_a we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o diminution_n of_o this_o epithiâ—…e_n â—…nall_a that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v 1._o internal_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v 2._o divine_a wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o heavenly_a come_v from_o above_o 4._o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o can_v be_v remove_v 5._o darable_a and_o perpetual_a that_o never_o vanish_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o thing_n style_v carnal_a be_v mean_v 1._o external_a concern_v the_o outward_a man_n 2._o humane_a wrought_v by_o man_n 3._o earthy_a of_o thing_n here_o below_o 4._o alterable_a which_o may_v be_v change_v 5._o momenâ—…ary_o which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o foresay_a commandment_n carnal_a §._o 81._o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n the_o foresay_a epithet_n give_v to_o the_o commandment_n whereby_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v establish_v show_v plain_o that_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a religion_n consist_v of_o outward_a earthy_a alterable_a momentany_a matter_n make_v with_o 〈◊〉_d haâ—…ds_n the_o meanness_n thereof_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o other_o epithet_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o flesh_n imply_v a_o great_a diminution_n then_o carnal_a it_o shâ—…weth_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o putrify_a matter_n 2._o the_o jew_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o element_n gal._n 4._o 3._o those_o ordinâ—…nces_n be_v style_v element_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o hornbook_n as_o we_o speak_v or_o a_o b_o c_o iâ—…_n comparison_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o learned_a by_o the_o gospel_n under_o they_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o child_n or_o schoolboy_n keep_v under_o a_o mean_a and_o straight_o discipline_n 3._o those_o element_n be_v call_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a gal._n 4._o 9_o in_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o can_v make_v man_n thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v style_v shadow_n col._n 2._o 17._o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o carry_v only_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n
comprise_v under_o the_o â—…oresaid_a commandment_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o commandment_n as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v these_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o linen_n stuff_n skin_n and_o board_n the_o ark_n mercy_n seat_n châ—…ubins_n table_n and_o candlestiks_a make_v of_o gold_n the_o incense_n and_o oil_n make_v of_o spice_n and_o shewbread_n make_v of_o flower_n the_o altar_n and_o laver_n make_v of_o brass_n the_o high-priest_n robe_n and_o other_o priest_n garment_n be_v not_o these_o and_o the_o other_o like_a to_o these_o external_a earthy_a alterable_a their_o sacrifice_n be_v they_o not_o of_o beast_n and_o bird_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 61._o object_n excellent_a end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v set_v down_o v_o 12._o §_o 68_o how_o 50._o then_o can_v this_o commandment_n be_v carnal_a answ._n it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o the_o simple_a consideration_n admit_v also_o a_o distinction_n for_o 1._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v type_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v account_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v have_v in_o high_a account_n among_o saint_n till_o all_o thing_n typify_v thereby_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n 2._o that_o law_n consist_v of_o external_a matter_n specify_v before_o those_o external_a thing_n separate_v from_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v but_o carnal_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 50._o 9_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 6._o comparative_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o whether_o join_v with_o christ_n or_o exclude_v christ._n §._o 82._o of_o man_n carnal_a disposition_n in_o worship_v god_n tâ—…at_v which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n discover_v the_o carnal_a disposition_n of_o son_n of_o man_n as_o most_v jew_n before_n and_o after_o christ_n dote_v upon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a so_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o age_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n but_o mere_o carnal_a in_o external_a earthly_a ordinance_n yea_o many_o gentile_n â—…verted_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n much_o dote_v upon_o carnal_a ordinance_n gal._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n cast_v your_o eye_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o carnal_a worship_n papist_n exceed_v herein_o their_o religion_n be_v mere_o carnal_a it_o consist_v in_o outward_a carnal_a 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o erect_v curious_a image_n and_o manifold_a altar_n in_o array_v priest_n with_o glorious_a cope_n in_o pompous_a procession_n in_o melodious_a music_n in_o abundance_n of_o taper_n in_o â—…prinkling_a water_n in_o magical_a croâ—…lings_n in_o numeral_a prayer_n in_o 〈◊〉_d gesture_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o these_o be_v carnal_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o use_n 1._o in_o their_o kind_n they_o be_v outward_a and_o mâ—…er_a invention_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o use_n they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n yet_o their_o whole_a service_n â—…sisteth_v herein_o fit_o be_v that_o church_n resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n upon_o a_o scaâ—…let_n 〈◊〉_d beast_n array_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o glorious_a religion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d much_o admire_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o epithet_n carnal_a be_v due_o weigh_v many_o professor_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n reform_v religion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o carnal_a disposition_n in_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o with_o a_o carnal_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o observe_v christian_n ordinance_n â—…nally_o for_o howsoever_o the_o ordinance_n that_o we_o use_v as_o assemble_v together_o to_o â—…ship_n god_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n read_v expound_v and_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hear_v the_o same_o administer_a and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d warrant_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o spiritual_a and_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o never_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v expect_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v yet_o as_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a perform_v of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v carnal_a and_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…cises_n which_o profit_v little_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o §._o 83._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n this_o clause_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n be_v add_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n he_o call_v the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n hood_n power_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n have_v a_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v and_o that_o to_o the_o full_a all_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o justify_v our_o person_n to_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o and_o eternal_o to_o save_v we_o these_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d life_n so_o as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 16._o may_v bâ—…_n here_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n a_o power_n that_o can_v and_o will_v effect_v what_o it_o undertake_v the_o greek_a epithet_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d endless_a be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o simple_a uâ—…rb_n signifiâ—…th_v to_o 〈◊〉_d loose_v john_n 1._o 27._o the_o first_o compound_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 6._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d this_o double_a compound_n be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a preposition_n â—…rifieth_v that_o which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v or_o destroy_v but_o ever_o remain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v fiâ—…ly_o translate_v endless_a this_o epithet_n be_v here_o use_v in_o distinction_n from_o or_o opposition_n to_o our_o temporal_a life_n or_o our_o body_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o here_o be_v three_o distinct_a point_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d commendâ—…d_n and_o whereby_o a_o supply_n be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n can_v not_o do_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o priesthood_n of_o power_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d plin._n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o v_o 25._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d safe_o and_o secure_o rest_v upon_o he_o 2._o christ_n priesthood_n bring_v to_o life_n his_o power_n tend_v to_o this_o even_o to_o sate_v v_o 25._o 4._o 3._o the_o life_n which_o christ_n bring_v man_n unto_o be_v indissolvable_a in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d style_v a_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crown_n of_o glory_n amaranto_fw-la that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o the_o latter_a epithet_n 〈◊〉_d â—…slated_v that_o fade_v not_o away_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o flower_n call_v amarantus_n which_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v fresh_a and_o flourish_a winter_n and_o summer_n the_o word_n amarantusâ—…cording_v â—…cording_z to_o the_o greek_a notation_n signify_v that_o which_o fade_v not_o a_o crown_n or_o â—…land_n make_v of_o such_o flower_n be_v count_v he_o not_o fade_v crown_n or_o garland_n the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o patient_o endure_v the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n after_o a_o little_a endure_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o settle_a and_o immutable_a estate_n our_o light_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a â—…eight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o death_n itself_o soon_o or_o late_a our_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o then_o we_o have_v a_o building_n that_o can_v be_v
as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o v_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 27_o 28._o and_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v long_o observe_v before_o by_o david_n psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n both_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o also_o of_o the_o necessary_a of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o excellency_n thereof_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o priesthood_n before_o it_o can_v do_v the_o necessity_n in_o this_o that_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n be_v do_v thereby_o to_o the_o full_a §._o 88_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n whereby_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n a_o effect_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d a_o better_a hope_n be_v add_v as_o â—…n_v especial_a privilege_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…ing_n in_o or_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d hope_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o â—…son_n the_o former_a reference_n show_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o access_n to_o god_n the_o latter_a that_o our_o hope_n rest_v thereupon_o put_v we_o on_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n oâ—…r_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n because_o we_o hope_v thereon_o and_o our_o hope_n make_v we_o go_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v fix_v on_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n intendâ—…_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v nigh_o be_v in_o greek_a derive_v from_o a_o adverb_n that_o signify_v prope_fw-la nigh_o or_o near_o matth._n 24._o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o time_n matth._n 21._o 34._o to_o thing_n luk._n 21._o 20_o 28._o and_o to_o person_n luk._n 22._o 47._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o far_o off_o matth._n 15._o 8._o hence_o this_o usual_a phrase_n far_o and_o near_o esth._n 9_o 20._o among_o person_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n james_n 4._o 8._o god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o by_o give_v unto_o we_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n especial_o when_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o attend_v upon_o his_o word_n by_o partake_v of_o his_o sacrament_n by_o adieu_o observation_n of_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n by_o holy_a meditation_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o pious_a devotion_n in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a privilege_n and_o a_o great_a prerogative_n especial_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n surpass_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n and_o our_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o our_o vile_a sinfulness_n this_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o our_o priest_n for_o we_o but_o also_o make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o law_n only_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o merâ—…y_a seat_n yet_o that_o not_o at_o all_o time_n leu._n 16._o 2._o but_o once_o a_o year_n heb._n 9_o 7._o as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o stand_v without_o luk._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v procure_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 62_o 63._o §._o 89._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o vers._n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n vers._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n vers._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o vers._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n vers._n 16._o in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v prove_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n 2._o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o be_v so_o oppose_v as_o wherein_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o former_a be_v manifest_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v demonstrate_v and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o by_o this_o latter_a a_o supply_n be_v make_v of_o what_o soever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n by_o as_o many_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n after_o which_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n the_o latter_a point_n be_v prove_v 1._o general_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v after_o that_o law_n not_o after_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o affirm_v another_o law_n which_o be_v style_v the_o power_n this_o be_v both_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o illustration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o life_n and_o amplify_v by_o the_o â—…nuance_n of_o it_o endless_a the_o confirmation_n be_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n vers_fw-la 17._o this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v thus_o for_o he_o testify_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 31._o vers._n 18._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v 1._o express_v thus_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n 2._o confirm_a by_o two_o epithet_n which_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o these_o word_n weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n vers._n 19_o 2._o confirm_a by_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a end_n thereof_o which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ability_n thereof_o to_o do_v what_o the_o other_o priesthood_n can_v not_o this_o be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o particular_o express_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 2._o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o privilege_n thereof_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o substitute_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o priesthood_n employ_v under_o this_o word_n bring_v in_o and_o amplify_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o a_o better_a hope_n the_o privilege_n be_v access_n to_o god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o to_o god_n §._o 90._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o vers._n 16._o i._o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v make_v see_v §_o 80._o ii_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o negative_a not_o after_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 80._o iii_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n have_v a_o law_n for_o it_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 80._o iv._o the_o ordinance_n about_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v carnal_a the_o commandment_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v carnal_a comprise_v those_o ordinance_n under_o it_o see_v §_o 81._o v._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v with_o power_n this_o phrase_n after_o the_o power_n be_v meanâ—…_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 83._o vi_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v life_n even_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o stiâ—…ed_v the_o power_n of_o life_n see_v §_o 83._o vii_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v everlasting_a this_o epithet_n endless_a 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o see_v §_o 83._o vers._n 17._o viii_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o
greek_a the_o plaâ—…ca_fw-la â—…tine_n have_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o thence_o which_o our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o call_v a_o plank_n it_o signify_v a_o plain_a table_n the_o lxx_o use_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o there_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v table_n of_o stone_n so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 7._o the_o plural_a number_n table_n be_v here_o use_v because_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o exod._n 31._o 18._o and_o 34._o 1._o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o by_o god_n himself_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n exod._n 32._o 16._o and_o again_o gâ—…d_o give_v â—…unto_o moses_n two_o table_n of_o stone_n exod._n 31._o 18._o these_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o moses_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o exod._n 32._o 19_o the_o other_o upon_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o exod._a 3â—…_n 1_o 4._o on_o these_o latter_a the_o lord_n himself_o write_v the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a table_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o coveâ—…tant_a the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 34._o 1_o 28._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o also_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n deut._n 10._o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v table_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o ten_o commandment_n engrave_v covenant_n upon_o they_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o â—…_n 22._o §_o 94._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o table_n be_v stone_n signify_v three_o thing_n stone_n 1._o their_o hardness_n 2._o their_o firmness_n 3._o their_o lastingnesse_n 1._o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o table_n of_o stone_n signify_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hard_a inflexible_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o know_v say_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o thy_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o thy_o brow_n brass_n isa._n 48._o 4._o therefore_o when_o god_n convert_v a_o man_n he_o take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o he_o eze._n 11._o 19_o as_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n yea_o and_o beat_v to_o powder_v then_o make_v soft_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n will_v soon_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n judgement_n then_o mollify_v with_o his_o word_n 2._o stone_n be_v firm_a they_o will_v not_o as_o board_n lay_v in_o the_o sun_n warp_v or_o cleave_v or_o split_v asunder_o this_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o law_n ingrave_v on_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal._n 19_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luk._n 16._o 17._o the_o very_a heathen_a to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o their_o law_n have_v they_o ingraven_v in_o brass_n a_o strong_a motive_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n law_n in_o high_a account_n this_o use_n do_v david_n make_v thereof_o psal._n 19_o 10._o 3._o stones_z last_o they_o do_v not_o decay_v as_o wood_n do_v so_o do_v god_n law_n endure_v for_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o foresay_a table_n of_o stone_n be_v polish_v and_o make_v fit_a by_o moses_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v thereon_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 34._o 1._o thus_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n we_o read_v of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n four_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o table_n that_o himself_o prepare_v exod._n 31._o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o table_n which_o moses_n prepare_v exod._n 34._o 1._o 3._o in_o adam_n heart_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o writing_n be_v deface_v by_o adam_n sin_n as_o god_n first_o engrave_v by_o moses_n cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n exod._n 32._o 19_o some_o remainder_n thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 4._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o the_o new_a man_n be_v after_o god_n create_v 〈◊〉_d and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o god_n second_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o two_o latter_a table_n as_o god_n law_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o god_n will_v so_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o man_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o table_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o yea_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o this_o be_v further_a typify_v by_o put_v the_o law_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 20._o that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n fit_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o as_o these_o table_n be_v style_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o six_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n that_o shadow_v it_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 25._o 10._o etc._n etc._n about_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v 5._o the_o use_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n title_n literal_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cover_v mystical_o it_o be_v use_v to_o expiate_v and_o to_o remit_v by_o christ_n sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v when_o it_o be_v expiate_v and_o remit_v though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o not_o see_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o join_v these_o two_o together_o bless_a be_v â—…e_v who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 38._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o root_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_o translate_v some_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n translate_v this_o type_n operimentum_fw-la a_o cover_n other_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n translate_v it_o propitiatorium_fw-la a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n the_o lxx_o do_v join_v both_o together_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o covering-mercy-seat_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a cover_n the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o only_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n mercy-seat_n or_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o propitiation_n christ._n rom._n 3._o 25._o john_n 2._o 2_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o embolden_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n though_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v terrible_a as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n 9_o 18._o &_o 20._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 21._o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v he_o as_o one_o pacify_v sit_v on_o a_o mercy-seat_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o gold_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 17._o this_o typify_v the_o excellency_n purity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o enamour_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o arâ—…e_n length_n and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n this_o measure_n be_v just_o the_o same_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o way_n fit_a
their_o due_a place_n than_o the_o priâ—…sts_n go_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o god_n service_n before_o the_o prepare_v service_n be_v perform_v so_o be_v matter_n order_v about_o the_o temple_n thus_o do_v christ_n dâ—…clare_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1_o 3._o thus_o will_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v better_o perform_v more_o ready_o more_o quiet_o with_o less_o disturbance_n and_o distraction_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v for_o god_n service_n be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o of_o the_o best_a use_n and_o benefit_n that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v this_o may_v direct_v christian_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v â—…it_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n service_n service_n undâ—…r_v the_o gospel_n some_o particular_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o fit_a person_n such_o as_o may_v be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d by_o propagation_n as_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o by_o due_a and_o fit_a election_n for_o 〈◊〉_d person_n hereunto_o school_n college_n university_n and_o such_o like_a seminary_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v preserve_v 2._o fit_a place_n such_o as_o be_v spacious_a lightsome_a convenient_a for_o people_n and_o minister_n 3._o fit_a order_n these_o must_v be_v 1._o warrant_a by_o god_n word_n at_o least_o not_o contrary_a thereunto_o christ_n blame_v the_o pharisee_n for_o worship_v god_n by_o man_n tradition_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o decent_a and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o that_o be_v decent_a which_o well_o beseem_v the_o religion_n and_o professor_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14._o 3._o inoffensive_a for_o we_o must_v give_v none_o offence_n to_o any_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 4._o edify_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o to_o procure_v good_a to_o our_o brother_n §._o 37._o of_o person_n fit_a to_o perform_v divine_a service_n the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o apostle_n note_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o priest_n person_n that_o be_v minister_n thereof_o he_o here_o mention_v priest_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n priest_n and_o levite_n levites_n be_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o levi_n except_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v priest_n aaron_n and_o â—…he_v elder_a son_n descend_v generation_n after_o generation_n from_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o other_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v priest_n such_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n v_o 7._o these_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o do_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n exod._n 29._o 44._o and_o 40._o 15._o this_o in_o general_n show_v that_o divine_a service_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v god_n appoint_v by_o god_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 34_o 35._o of_o priest_n see_v chap._n 2_o five_o 17._o §_o 172._o &_o chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o general_n belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n for_o all_o priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o among_o man_n all_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n all_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n all_o be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 179._o §._o 38._o of_o serve_v god_n always_o the_o place_n where_o the_o foresay_a priest_n perform_v their_o service_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o tabemacle_n of_o this_o see_v §_o 4_o 6._o there_o be_v show_v how_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v public_a and_o sit_v place_n for_o public_a divine_a service_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o foresay_a place_n this_o indefinite_a word_n 〈◊〉_d always_o be_v use_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v always_o be_v translate_v continual_o chap._n 13._o v._n 15._o §_o 142._o there_o see_v more_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o go_v thither_o but_o once_o every_o year_n v_o 7._o but_o these_o go_v every_o day_n on_o all_o occasion_n this_o give_v evidence_n that_o divine_a service_n be_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o be_v perform_v constant_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o other_o time_n when_o occasion_n require_v every_o day_n in_o a_o man_n family_n and_o every_o day_n in_o secret_a betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o man_n soul._n these_o phrasâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thank_v always_o eph._n 5._o 20._o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o intend_v as_o much_o 1._o divine_a service_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o also_o of_o our_o good_a even_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n our_o evelasting_a happiness_n be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o can_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n 2._o by_o divine_a service_n other_o lawful_a work_n be_v sanctify_v this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o our_o place_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_v due_a service_n 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o we_o always_o serve_v he_o for_o we_o be_v all_o spiritual_a priest_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o private_a and_o secret_a duty_n of_o piety_n so_o as_o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o always_o serve_v god_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n always_o perform_v be_v thus_o express_v accomplish_v the_o serâ—…_n god_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d service_n of_o god_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v be_v a_o greek_a compound_n the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d signifâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o finish_v or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o thing_n this_o compound_n add_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v translate_v to_o accomplish_v here_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o and_o to_o perform_v rem_fw-la 15._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d to_o finish_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o to_o perfect_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o to_o make_v perfect_a gal._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o they_o undertake_v that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d halâ—…s_v but_o to_o the_o full_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o service_n of_o god_n §._o 39_o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 6._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o minister_n faithfulness_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o preparation_n thereto_o 2._o a_o performance_n thereof_o 1._o the_o preparation_n be_v by_o fit_v all_o thing_n thereto_o now_o when_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o ordain_v 2._o the_o performance_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o person_n priest_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n the_o first_o tabernacle_n 3._o by_o their_o continuance_n always_o 4._o by_o their_o work_n the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o last_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o care_n in_o finish_v it_o in_o this_o word_n accomplish_v doctrine_n i._o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o god_n service_n must_v be_v before_o hand_n prepare_v so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v see_v §_o 36._o ii_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v priest_n these_o be_v here_o express_o name_v see_v §_o 37._o iii_o there_o be_v of_o old_a a_o fit_a place_n for_o divine_a service_n this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 37._o iu_o priest_n of_o old_a continual_o attend_v their_o function_n this_o phrase_n go_v always_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o v._o the_o service_n under_o the_o law_n be_v god_n service_n the_o word_n translate_v service_n of_o gâ—…d_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38_o vi_o god_n minister_n must_v do_v their_o work_n to_o the_o full_a the_o word_n translate_v accompliâ—…_n intend_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v alone_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n another_o head_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n first_o note_v the_o distinct_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v perform_v the_o place_n be_v employ_v under_o this_o numeral_a adjective_n the_o second_o which_o hâ—…h_v reference_n tabernacle_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o to_o the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o whereof_o
see_v §_o 14._o the_o person_n that_o go_v into_o this_o place_n be_v style_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n mercy-seat_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o of_o this_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o foresay_a place_n alone_o in_o the_o history_n the_o charge_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v he_o no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o go_v in_o leu._n 16._o 2_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n alone_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o 1._o sach_n be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o wing_n to_o cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o appear_v before_o this_o majesty_n isa._n 6._o 2._o great_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o appear_v as_o meâ—…_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v christ_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o other_o they_o disgrace_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o â—…ich_a become_v they_o not_o they_o disparage_v themselves_o by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o use_v any_o other_o high-priest_n in_o that_o which_o beâ—…geth_v to_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o use_v he_o alone_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v for_o we_o §._o 41._o of_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n the_o apostle_n further_o observe_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o every_o year_n this_o phrase_n imâ—…_n a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v every_o year_n the_o restraint_n be_v once_o the_o extent_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o people_n continue_v to_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a year_n thing_n that_o they_o use_v for_o the_o end_n of_o enter_v every_o year_n be_v to_o make_v a_o attoneâ—…_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o person_n priest_n and_o people_n this_o extent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n be_v further_a manifest_a by_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v every_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n â—…reof_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 16._o 29._o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n the_o restraint_n of_o enter_v be_v in_o this_o word_n once_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v exclusive_o once_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o express_v speak_v to_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n leu._n 16._o 2._o this_o exclusive_a particle_n once_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 34._o it_o typifâ—…ed_v christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o and_o but_o once_o v_o 12._o object_n if_o christ_n enter_v in_o but_o once_o for_o all_o why_o do_v the_o priest_n enter_v once_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ofâ—…_n for_o he_o may_v live_v many_o year_n ansâ—…_n 1._o a_o year_n in_o this_o type_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o type_n be_v every_o year_n renew_v that_o they_o may_v oft_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o christ_n return_n from_o heaven_n â—…hile_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restituâ—…_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o see_v v_o 28._o §_o 143._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1â—…_n 12._o there_o need_n no_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n oblation_n he_o do_v all_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v râ—…quisite_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25_o 27._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o â—…olly_n of_o the_o mâ—…ss_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112_o 115._o 2._o this_o shall_v restrain_v man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—…or_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o so_o to_o pull_v he_o â—…n_o of_o heaven_n heb._n 6._o 6._o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o say_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n ever_o abide_v of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_v once_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 42._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o blood_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v blood_n this_o be_v sâ—…t_v down_o with_o emphatical_a a_o double_a negative_a thus_o not_o without_o this_o double_a â—…gative_n caâ—…ieth_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o carry_v blood_n with_o he_o oâ—…_n the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o double_a negative_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o what_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v expâ—…sly_o note_v leu._n 16_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1._o he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o himself_o then_o he_o be_v also_o to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d vail_n people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n 3._o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v hereof_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o â—…rael_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o these_o be_v typical_a 1._o the_o blood_n typify_v christ_n death_n even_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n prefigure_v a_o apply_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o râ—…ap_v benefit_n thereby_o 3._o the_o atonement_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n 4._o the_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o man_n sin_n do_v defile_v both_o themselves_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v even_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n §._o 43._o of_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o expiation_n make_v with_o blood_n this_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 99_o without_o blood_n do_v in_o special_a demonstrate_v two_o point_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n blood_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n as_o this_o so_o many_o other_o legal_a rite_n do_v demonstrate_v both_o these_o when_o the_o priest_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 2_o etc._n etc._n on_o that_o solemn_a day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o day_n and_o that_o by_o blood_n leu._n 16._o 14_o etc._n etc._n when_o any_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v again_o leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15._o and_o 16._o 11._o this_o be_v espâ—…cially_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 1_o 2._o who_o also_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o v_o 26._o 1._o so_o strict_a so_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o admit_v no_o connivance_n at_o sin_n no_o toleration_n of_o sin_n no_o absolution_n from_o sin_n till_o full_a satisfaction_n
even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o bâ—…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n lâ—…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrificâ—…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v â—…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n thâ—…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o â—…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n iâ—…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o iâ—…_n say_v that_o â—…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asseâ—…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v â—…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o lessâ—…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n â—…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o beâ—…ld_v hâ—…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o preâ—…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v exâ—…d_v nâ—…â—…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o
of_o of_o these_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foresay_a type_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o §._o 116._o of_o legal_a type_n cleanse_v with_o answerable_a mean_n as_o the_o legal_a type_n themselves_o be_v mean_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v of_o earthy_a thing_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o be_v answerable_a they_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o namely_o with_o those_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o 19_o §_o 102_o 103._o all_o thing_n be_v cleanse_v with_o mean_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n our_o face_n our_o hand_n our_o foot_n our_o whole_a body_n our_o linen_n the_o vessel_n that_o we_o use_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o with_o water_n and_o other_o like_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o external_a rite_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o therein_o he_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v chap._n 11._o §._o 117._o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opposition_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forename_a type_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n purify_v those_o truth_n he_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o relative_a themselves_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v it_o themselves_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o type_n so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o legal_a shadow_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v mention_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o glad_a thing_n v_o 11._o §_o 53._o god_n at_o length_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a to_o show_v what_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v only_o for_o awhile_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o hunt_v after_o shadow_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n all_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n do_v herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o the_o dog_n that_o have_v get_v meat_n in_o his_o mouth_n snap_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o meat_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o seek_v after_o those_o solid_a truth_n which_o by_o his_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o here_o unto_o let_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v heavenly_a be_v a_o compound_n which_o we_o may_v translate_v upper_a heavenly_a of_o this_o compound_a word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o this_o epithet_n heavenly_a be_v here_o give_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v earthy_a this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o 1._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n 2._o those_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v perfect_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a they_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o they_o high_o to_o prize_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o §._o 118_o of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v though_o this_o act_n of_o purify_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o latter_a clause_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o this_o latter_a part_n will_v want_v a_o verb_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v as_o well_o as_o earthy_a type_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o due_o weigh_v what_o those_o truth_n be_v namely_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o deity_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o priest_n robe_n his_o mediation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o incense_n he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n he_o the_o ark_n he_o the_o manna_n he_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n he_o the_o truth_n of_o most_o type_n heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n quest._n what_o need_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v purify_v answ._n 1._o to_o be_v purify_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v persect_n chap._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 10._o 36._o and_o 17._o 19_o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o church_n his_o nature_n his_o person_n his_o deed_n his_o doctrine_n obedience_n suffering_n office_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o be_v make_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o we_o without_o this_o heavenly_a consecration_n heaven_n itself_o be_v thus_o purify_v for_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v impure_a as_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n now_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o sundry_a holy_a thing_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o man_n impure_a as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 119._o of_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v better_o than_o legal_a the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n shine_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o here_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o â—…ly_a place_n v_o 12._o though_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o yet_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n this_o one_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n because_o thereby_o satisfaction_n sacrifice_n be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o thereby_o way_n make_v to_o mercy_n yea_o thereby_o christ_n merit_v that_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o it_o we_o have_v remain_v enemy_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n unfit_a unuseful_a ineffectual_a to_o we_o christ_n himself_o his_o incarnation_n his_o purity_n ineffectual_a to_o we_o heaven_n have_v be_v as_o paradise_n keep_v by_o cherubin_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o liable_a to_o damnation_n than_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o
of_o legal_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 13._o ii_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 14._o iii_o christ_n himself_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n he_o say_v hint_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 15._o iv._o god_n regard_v not_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o legal_a sacrifice_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o v._o god_n desire_v not_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o join_v together_o these_o two_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 17._o vi_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o mention_n of_o these_o four_o sacrifice_n offer_v burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o vii_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n this_o phrase_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n give_v evidence_n thereof_o see_v §_o 16._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n the_o word_n body_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 18._o ix_o god_n fit_v christ_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o undertake_v christ_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o a_o body_n see_v §_o 18._o vers._n 7._o x._o christ_n willing_o do_v what_o he_o do_v these_o several_a word_n and_o phrase_n then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v do_v all_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 19_o xi_o god_n will_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o say_v to_o god_n i_o come_v it_o do_v thy_o will_n see_v §_o 20._o xii_o the_o scripture_n soretold_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o these_o word_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o see_v §_o 21._o xiii_o christ_n desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n o_o god_n see_v §_o 20._o vers._n 8._o fourteen_o repetition_n may_v be_v useful_a this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n above_o when_o he_o say_v and_o from_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v which_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v §_o 22._o of_o the_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n repeat_v see_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o xv._n god_n reject_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 22._o xvi_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o see_v §_o 23._o xvii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v unalterable_a it_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o alter_v see_v §_o 24._o xviii_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a for_o this_o end_n that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o christ_n this_o phrase_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 23._o vers._n 10._o xix_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o this_o ten_o verse_n by_o god_n will_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o his_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 26._o xx._n christ_n sacrifice_n make_v we_o perfect_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 26._o xxi_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v this_o word_n sanctify_a put_v for_o perfect_v see_v §_o 27._o xxii_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o word_n body_n see_v §_o 29._o xxiii_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n offer_v of_o the_o body_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 29._o xxiv_o our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v and_o depute_v of_o god_n the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jesus_n christ_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 29._o xxv_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o even_o once_o for_o all_o see_v §_o 29._o §._o 32._o of_o many_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 10._o 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o here_o produce_v another_o argument_n by_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o take_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n this_o argument_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n but_o amplify_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o contrary_a course_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o this_o amplification_n manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o betwixt_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n in_o general_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o that_o insufficiency_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n ordain_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o crildernesse_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o peculiar_a priest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o any_o age_n from_o their_o first_o institution_n till_o their_o abolition_n by_o the_o exhibitiâ—…_n christ_n the_o true_a priest_n he_o use_v this_o universal_a particle_n every_o for_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d same_o mould_n mere_a man_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v godâ—…_n jesus_n christ._n this_o particle_n of_o universality_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o one_o it_o only_o together_o but_o also_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 97._o this_o number_n of_o priest_n make_v one_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o legal_a priest_n he_o alone_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o beâ—…ged_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o no_o one_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n can_v do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d office_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o together_o whereof_o some_o do_v some_o 〈◊〉_d other_o do_v other_o beside_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o live_v on_o earth_n where_o their_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perfor_v they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n to_o scceee_v another_o but_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o go_v on_o himself_o with_o that_o work_n â—…sh_n belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n §._o 33._o of_o priest_n daily_o stand_v to_o minister_v the_o foresay_a priest_n be_v here_o say_v to_o stand_v minister_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d minister_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o in_o general_a it_o signify_v the_o execute_n of_o a_o public_a function_n or_o service_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o stand_v and_o wait_v in_o their_o several_a place_n do_v such_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n thus_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o hereunto_o allude_v the_o psilmist_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 134._o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n for_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n sit_v right_a hand_n and_o so_o he_o continue_v to_o execute_v his_o priestly_a function_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n priest_n do_v what_o they_o do_v as_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o yea_o as_o a_o supreme_a lord_n psal._n 110._o 1._o object_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o translate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v â—…t_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 20._o 28._o answ._n 1._o though_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o work_n of_o service_n and_o ministry_n
etc._n etc._n see_v also_o v._n 25._o §_o 79._o §._o 99_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n against_o apostate_n yet_o further_o to_o aggravate_v the_o foresay_a judgement_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o effect_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o word_n translate_v devour_v proper_o signify_v to_o eat_v up_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o seven_o lean_a cow_n in_o pharaoh_n dream_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n gen._n 41._o 20._o thus_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v up_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o burn_v it_o up_o and_o consume_v it_o this_o be_v to_o devour_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o hel-fire_n do_v not_o consume_v the_o damn_a but_o because_o that_o fire_n which_o consume_v a_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o the_o hot_a it_o be_v the_o soon_o it_o consume_v therefore_o this_o effect_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o aggravate_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o torment_n yea_o and_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v devour_v can_v escape_v here_o be_v further_o add_v a_o participle_n that_o set_v out_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o their_o doom_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o impudent_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v judge_v and_o devour_v as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v hell-torment_n apostasy_n make_v man_n liable_a to_o certain_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o withstand_v god_n fiery_a indignation_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n §._o 100_o of_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n a_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o severity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n upon_o apostate_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d under_o and_o another_o that_o signify_v of_o or_o from_o and_o a_o adverbe_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o son_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n yea_o such_o adversary_n as_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n under_o colour_n thereof_o do_v the_o great_a mischief_n some_o therefore_o translate_v this_o word_n adversarij_fw-la secret_a adversary_n this_o show_v that_o apostate_n be_v the_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o exalt_v and_o oppose_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v such_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o phil._n 1._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o and_o thus_o he_o describe_v they_o they_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o fit_o be_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n that_o set_v out_o both_o these_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 30._o which_o be_v use_v both_o active_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o passive_o hate_v of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n of_o who_o story_n read_v the_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n §_o 56._o 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o such_o as_o have_v neglect_v to_o receive_v christ_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 25._o 42_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o adversary_n such_o adversary_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v shall_v be_v devour_v with_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v it_o not_o most_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o look_v for_o judgement_n that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o 2._o this_o esteem_n of_o apostate_n before_o god_n that_o they_o be_v adversary_n and_o that_o so_o fearful_a a_o vengeance_n do_v wait_v upon_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o fearful_a of_o give_v any_o way_n to_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o adversary_n be_v as_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v count_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o §._o 101._o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 10._o 28._o vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o forenamed_a judgement_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d less_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v less_o than_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n may_v much_o more_o die_v without_o mercy_n by_o moses_n law_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n 1._o moral_a which_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o all_o adam_n child_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o the_o ceremonial_a which_o be_v a_o particular_a prescript_n form_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o judicial_a which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o policy_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n must_v be_v exclude_v for_o the_o blasphemer_n sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n leu._n 24._o 16._o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v stone_v numb_a 15._o 32_o etc._n etc._n offend_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o howsoever_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o the_o strictness_n of_o not_o kindle_v the_o fire_n thereon_o exod._n 35._o 3._o against_o which_o that_o man_n transgress_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o law_n for_o put_v the_o disobedient_a child_n to_o death_n be_v judicial_a deut._n 21._o 21._o because_o moses_n be_v god_n minister_n therefore_o god_n law_n be_v style_v moses_n law_n for_o where_o matthew_n speak_v of_o dishonour_v parent_n thus_o he_o express_v it_o god_n command_v matth._n 15._o 4._o an_o other_o evangelist_n thus_o express_v it_o moses_n say_v mark_v 7._o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o §._o 102._o of_o despise_v the_o law_n the_o fault_n here_o intend_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o despise_v the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v signify_v utter_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v 1._o to_o reject_v of_o man_n petition_n mark_v 6._o 26._o 2._o to_o despise_v government_n jude_n v._n 8._o 3._o to_o disannul_v man_n will_n and_o testament_n gal._n 3._o 15_o 4._o to_o despise_v of_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n luke_n 10._o 16._o 5._o to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o god_n counsel_n luke_n 7._o 30._o 6._o to_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o 7._o to_o make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 21_o 8._o to_o nullify_a the_o law_n mark_v 7._o 9_o 9_o to_o god_n bring_v man_n wisdom_n to_o nought_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 10._o to_o god_n disannul_v of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 18._o §_o 85._o there_o see_v more_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o these_o exemplification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o transgression_n some_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o it_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 14_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v a_o plain_a despise_v of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n here_o imply_v the_o different_a word_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a language_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o sin_n do_v imply_v degree_n therein_o so_o do_v the_o different_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v
offer_v up_o for_o different_a sin_n whereof_o read_v leu._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 6._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o numb_a 15._o 31._o and_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o so_o also_o do_v the_o divers_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o different_a sinner_n luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o maâ—…_n 11._o 22._o and_o final_o express_v testimony_n as_o gen._n 15._o 18._o ezek._n 16._o 13_o 51_o 52._o joh._n 9_o 41._o and_o 19_o 11._o §._o 103._o of_o put_v despiser_n of_o god_n law_n to_o death_n the_o punishment_n here_o mention_v of_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_a set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d die_v of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o a_o magistrate_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o it_o show_v that_o even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n for_o despise_v the_o divine_a law_n the_o despiser_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o capital_a punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o such_o a_o one_o this_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o enjoin_v leu._n 20._o 1_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 5._o answerable_o have_v that_o course_n be_v practise_v numb_a 15._o 36._o leu._n 24._o 23._o this_o be_v thus_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n 1._o to_o prevent_v further_a mischief_n for_o if_o such_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_v 2._o to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v infect_v a_o limb_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v gangrene_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o prevent_v the_o infect_v of_o other_o part_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o deut._n 13._o 11._o 4._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o josh._n 7._o 17._o this_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magistrate_n in_o like_a case_n only_o let_v they_o take_v care_n that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o right_n and_o due_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o 1._o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a death_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v weighty_a 3._o it_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o here_o the_o crime_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o this_o have_v the_o proof_n death_n before_o allege_v special_a reference_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o high_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o so_o as_o despise_v his_o law_n be_v the_o high_a treason_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n from_o they_o all_o law_n take_v their_o equity_n 3._o if_o despiser_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o god_n stroke_n will_v reach_v far_o and_o cut_v deep_a in_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a respect_n state_n and_o governor_n have_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n many_o that_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o despise_v humane_a law_n suffer_v heretic_n idolater_n blasphemer_n apostate_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a to_o they_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o unpunished_a how_o can_v such_o expect_v divine_a protection_n how_o can_v they_o not_o but_o expect_v divine_a vengeance_n as_o public_a magistrate_n so_o master_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o in_o authority_n show_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n much_o blame-worthy_a in_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o to_o despise_v god_n law_n unpunished_a and_o yet_o be_v severe_a enough_o in_o other_o case_n §._o 104._o of_o case_n wherein_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v without_o pity_n because_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v ordinary_o work_v compassion_n in_o man_n the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o despise_v his_o law_n will_v have_v no_o pity_n or_o compassion_n to_o be_v show_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v misericordia_fw-la pity_n or_o compassion_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v twice_o attribute_v to_o god_n once_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o style_v mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o an_o other_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o twice_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v bowel_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2._o 1._o and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o the_o fist_n place_n be_v my_o text._n a_o negative_a be_v add_v to_o this_o word_n as_o here_o it_o be_v without_o mercy_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v case_n wherein_o no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o god_n people_n deal_v with_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 2._o and_o with_o idolater_n deut._n 13._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o wilful_a murderer_n deut._n 19_o 13._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o mercy_n isa._n 9_o 17._o jer._n 13._o 14._o hos._n 1._o 6._o this_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o hainousnsse_n of_o the_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3._o of_o the_o contagion_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v infect_v this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n to_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o offence_n the_o disposition_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o undue_a pity_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n they_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n must_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n continual_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o their_o ear_n may_v be_v stop_v against_o the_o cry_n of_o such_o malefactor_n and_o their_o eye_n close_v against_o their_o tear_n or_o other_o sign_n of_o anguish_n §._o 105._o of_o punish_v malefactor_n on_o good_a ground_n because_o severity_n may_v not_o be_v show_v rash_o but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a this_o limitation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n though_o one_o man_n may_v be_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o accuse_v another_o unjust_o and_o swear_v false_o against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o two_o or_o three_o will_v agree_v together_o therein_o they_o will_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o come_v against_o christ_n that_o there_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o mark_v 14._o 56._o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n he_o may_v have_v agree_v with_o himself_o though_o not_o with_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n therefore_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o and_o than_z both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o deut._n 17._o 6._o and_o 19_o 15._o hereunto_o allude_v christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 18._o 16._o 1._o all_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a if_o therefore_o they_o be_v unjust_o inflict_v they_o do_v exceed_o exasperate_a 2._o capital_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v wrongful_o inflict_v be_v irreparable_a who_o can_v restore_v life_n when_o once_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v on_o good_a ground_n so_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o severity_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o more_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n against_o â—…urers_n and_o gainsayers_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n undue_a prejudice_n rash_a suspicion_n and_o false_a calumniation_n will_v be_v prevent_v where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o diligent_a sift_v and_o examination_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n heb_n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v trâ—…dden_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o reddition_n or_o application_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o great_a and_o just_a vengeance_n that_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o application_n thereof_o show_v that_o far_o great_a
but_o to_o show_v the_o non-consequence_n thereof_o let_v they_o know_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o keep_v the_o bone_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ioseph_n bone_n 2._o ioseph_n bone_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v 3._o ioseph_n bone_n be_v not_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o for_o ostentation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o adoration_n do_v to_o ioseph_n bone_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d bone_n be_v not_o substitute_v instead_o of_o ioseph_n true_a bone_n as_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d popish_a relic_n §._o 123._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n the_o general_a sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v as_o of_o the_o former_a faith_n proof_n hereabout_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v prove_v joseph_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v these_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o mention_n of_o thing_n future_a 2._o his_o charge_n the_o former_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o be_v when_o he_o die_v 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o charge_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o impose_v a_o oath_n gen._n 50._o 25._o 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o his_o bone_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n manifest_v her_o vigour_n when_o a_o believer_n be_v die_v so_o do_v ioseph_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 119._o ii_o die_v man_n must_v show_v their_o care_n of_o their_o posterity_n herein_o be_v joseph_n set_v beâ—…_n we_o as_o a_o pattern_n §_o 119._o iii_o ioseph_n mention_n of_o the_o israelite_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 121._o iu_o believer_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v joseph_n endeavour_v by_o mention_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o israâ—…_n see_v §_o 120._o v._o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o instance_n hereof_o see_v §_o 121._o vi_o care_n about_o man_n dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n see_v §_o 122._o §._o 124._o of_o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o parent_n by_o worthy_a child_n and_o of_o their_o care_n over_o they_o hebr._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o his_o parent_n be_v here_o commend_v this_o be_v the_o nine_o instance_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v produce_v the_o word_n translate_v parent_n parent_n proper_o signify_v father_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n fit_o translate_v parent_n under_o who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v comprise_v the_o mother_n may_v not_o here_o be_v exclude_v for_o the_o history_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o she_o alone_o for_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o actor_n of_o all_o but_o questionless_a all_o that_o the_o mother_n do_v be_v with_o the_o father_n consent_n if_o not_o upon_o his_o advice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o act_v many_o thing_n about_o the_o preservation_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2_o §_o 37._o and_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 9_o these_o parent_n be_v express_o name_v in_o the_o history_n the_o father_n be_v excelsus_fw-la amram_n which_o signify_v a_o numerous_a people_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o abraham_n name_n the_o mother_n name_n be_v 20._o jochebed_n which_o signify_v glorious_a for_o she_o be_v glorious_a in_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v such_o son_n as_o aaron_n and_o moses_n they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n the_o say_a amram_n and_o jochebed_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n for_o jochebed_n be_v amrams_fw-mi father_n sister_n so_o as_o amram_v marry_v his_o aunt_n and_o of_o she_o have_v aaron_n and_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o prohibit_v degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o before_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v sufficient_o people_v the_o party_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v describe_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o son_n moses_n thus_o his_o parent_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o own_o name_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o name_n and_o his_o memorial_n be_v very_o honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o parent_n be_v child_n much_o honour_v by_o have_v worthy_a child_n solomon_n therefore_o style_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o david_n eccl._n 1._o 1._o and_o david_n plead_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n psal._n 116._o 16._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o good_a father_n prov._n 10._o 1._o 1._o if_o a_o son_n prove_v praiseworthy_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o education_n praise_n use_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o have_v so_o educate_v he_o even_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o solomon_n servant_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o 2._o if_o the_o gift_n part_n or_o dignity_n of_o a_o son_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a from_o god_n they_o use_v to_o be_v evidence_n of_o god_n good_a respect_n unto_o the_o parent_n 1._o this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n unto_o parent_n to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v for_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o eminent_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n where_o they_o live_v and_o that_o among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o parent_n themselves_o 2._o this_o shall_v put_v on_o child_n to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v to_o be_v famous_a in_o israel_n even_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o parent_n this_o title_n his_o parent_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o care_n that_o moses_n parent_n have_v of_o he_o child_n be_v their_o child_n give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o parent_n especial_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o child_n for_o this_o we_o have_v sundry_a precept_n as_o eph._n 6._o 4._o and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o and_o pattern_n as_o prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o parent_n be_v under_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o child_n being_n on_o this_o ground_n natural_a instinct_n teach_v all_o creature_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o young_a one_o parent_n therefore_o ought_v to_o observe_v 1._o what_o danger_n their_o child_n be_v subject_a unto_o to_o prevent_v they_o 2._o what_o good_a they_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o plural_a number_n wherein_o this_o word_n parent_n be_v express_v do_v plain_o evidence_n child_n that_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n must_v have_v a_o joint_a care_n of_o their_o child_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v a_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n how_o shall_v we_o order_v the_o child_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v unto_o he_o judg._n 13._o 1â—…_n and_o a_o son_n say_v of_o both_o parent_n i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n prov._n 4._o 3._o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v say_v a_o mother_n to_o her_o son_n luk._n 2._o 43._o 1._o both_o parent_n have_v a_o joint_a part_n in_o the_o be_v and_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o child_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o both_o exod._n 20._o 12._o 3._o for_o this_o end_n be_v parent_n so_o near_o link_v together_o as_o to_o make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 18._o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o a_o good_a point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o both_o parent_n to_o observe_v what_o duty_n belong_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o child_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v best_a helpful_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n §._o 125._o of_o hide_v such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n the_o act_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n be_v commend_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v hide_v the_o word_n hide_v be_v attribute_v to_o conceal_v of_o matter_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o or_o find_v they_o out_o the_o hide_a treasure_n and_o pearl_n in_o the_o
country_n and_o another_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n about_o their_o rite_n of_o title_n in_o secular_a matter_n and_o privilege_n he_o be_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n as_o if_o there_o be_v war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o nation_n about_o such_o secular_a rite_n he_o may_v bear_v arm_n under_o his_o sovereign_n though_o a_o idolater_n against_o the_o other_o though_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 3._o in_o secret_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o country_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 187._o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o open_o know_v by_o the_o common_a subject_n a_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o command_n of_o those_o who_o subject_n he_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v prefer_v in_o such_o case_n as_o follow_v 1._o when_o there_o be_v special_a warrant_n either_o by_o inward_a divine_a instinct_n which_o rahab_n have_v or_o by_o express_a command_n about_o this_o point_n of_o instinct_n man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceit_a fantasy_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n 2._o when_o one_o country_n be_v by_o god_n devote_v to_o destruction_n in_o this_o case_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o rev._n 18._o 4._o 3._o when_o some_o member_n of_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o intolerable_a impiety_n and_o the_o church_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n therein_o because_o the_o benjamite_n take_v part_n with_o the_o city_n of_o gibeah_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o tribe_n in_o this_o case_n they_o sin_v and_o be_v destroy_v judg._n 20._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o one_o country_n seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o for_o religion_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v of_o that_o true_a religion_n may_v take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n 5._o when_o there_o be_v such_o deadly_a feud_n betwixt_o one_o country_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v both_o stand_v together_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v take_v part_n with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o case_n a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o those_o of_o his_o country_n as_o levi_n do_v to_o his_o father_n mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v they_o deut._n 33._o 9_o a_o man_n herein_o prefer_v true_a religion_n before_o natural_a affection_n spiritual_a amity_n before_o civil_a society_n yea_o god_n before_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o luk._n 14._o 26._o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n from_o these_o effect_n of_o rahabs_n faith_n infer_v that_o she_o workâ—…_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2._o 25._o meaning_n that_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a faith_n without_o work_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o manifest_v itself_o by_o work_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n her_o work_n do_v declare_v she_o to_o be_v justify_v so_o as_o a_o man_n inward_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o he_o must_v be_v manifest_v by_o work_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 191._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._n 11._o 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o disobedient_a that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n faith_n proof_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o point_n prove_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o the_o particular_a grace_n faith_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o her_o name_n rahab_n 2._o by_o her_o condition_n a_o harlot_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o proof_n admit_v two_o consideration_n 1._o a_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n she_o perish_v not_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n which_o befall_v other_o in_o the_o amplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o believe_v not_o 2._o a_o effect_n in_o set_v down_o whereof_o three_o branch_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o particular_a act_n she_o receive_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o with_o peace_n doctrine_n i._o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 181._o ii_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o penitent_n by_o name_n witness_v rahab_n see_v §_o 182._o iii_o some_o gentile_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o be_v rahab_n see_v §_o 182._o iu_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n rahab_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o here_o reckon_v among_o worthy_n see_v §_o 182._o v._o notorious_a sinner_n may_v obtain_v much_o mercy_n a_o harlot_n here_o so_o do_v see_v §_o 183._o vi_o god_n have_v penitent_n in_o high_a account_n rahab_n be_v a_o true_a penitent_a see_v §_o 183._o vii_o faith_n keep_v from_o common_a destruction_n see_v §_o 184._o viii_o other_o may_v reap_v benefit_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o by_o rahabs_n faith_n all_o that_o be_v in_o her_o house_n be_v preserve_v see_v §_o 184._o ix_o god_n can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o different_a person_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o other_o in_o the_o city_n see_v §_o 184._o x._o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n they_o perish_v who_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 185._o xi_o spy_n be_v lawful_a this_o be_v here_o employ_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o spy_n in_o this_o place_n see_v §_o 186._o xii_o man_n in_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o life_n thus_o do_v rahab_n preserve_v these_o spy_n see_v §_o 187._o xiii_o they_o who_o be_v take_v under_o protection_n must_v be_v dismiss_v in_o peace_n so_o be_v these_o spy_n see_v §_o 188._o fourteen_o mental_a equivocation_n be_v sinful_a see_v §_o 189._o xv._n there_o be_v case_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o own_o country_n rahab_v case_n be_v such_o a_o one_o see_v §_o 190._o xvi_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n so_o do_v rahab_n here_o justify_v she_o faith_n see_v §_o 18._o §._o 192._o of_o register_n some_o special_o in_o public_a record_n heb._n 11._o 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jepthath_n and_o of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n have_v long_o insist_v on_o a_o distinct_a narration_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o sundry_a worthy_n he_o here_o contract_v his_o catalogue_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v not_o swell_v too_o much_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n set_v out_o the_o example_n of_o many_o other_o worthy_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v to_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o abrupt_o break_v off_o his_o induction_n of_o particular_n but_o elegant_o contract_v it_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o a_o bare_a expression_n of_o their_o name_n v_o 32._o 2._o by_o a_o concise_a declaration_n of_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o pass_v from_o his_o distinct_a description_n of_o particular_n to_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o transition_n other_o by_o a_o transition_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v etc._n etc._n this_o transition_n consist_v of_o a_o rhetorical_a communication_n wherein_o a_o question_n communication_n be_v propound_v and_o a_o answer_n make_v by_o himself_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n this_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o run_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o do_v i_o yet_o say_v which_o imply_v a_o purpose_n to_o break_v off_o his_o former_a distinct_a expression_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o particular_a person_n though_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v for_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n he_o cull_v out_o some_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v record_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o joshua_n till_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o pass_v over_o enoch_n shem_n or_o melchisedech_n rebekah_n aaron_n caleb_n and_o sundry_a other_o whereby_o he_o hint_v that_o god_n have_v more_o worthy_n than_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v know_v 1._o there_o be_v more_o record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o
else_o that_o such_o stone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o josh._n 10._o 11._o and_o thuâ—…der-bolts_n which_o be_v as_o dart_n this_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v much_o terror_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o terror_n the_o effect_n concern_v beast_n and_o man_n 1._o beast_n may_v not_o yea_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n though_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o 2._o man_n likewise_o be_v affright_v both_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a among_o they_o all_o he_o that_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o free_a access_n to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o strong_a in_o spirit_n even_o moses_n himself_o be_v affright_v the_o common_a people_n v._n 19_o entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o see_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o deut._n 5._o 24_o 25._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v in_o v_o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o exact_a observance_n of_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o every_o transgression_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o the_o manner_n be_v note_v before_o to_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o none_o can_v endure_v it_o as_o for_o moses_n though_o a_o man_n eminent_a in_o grace_n yet_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 21._o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v our_o english_a have_v well_o put_v in_o this_o adverb_n exceed_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d two_o compound_n have_v their_o emphasis_n this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o moses_n shall_v be_v so_o affright_v quest._n where_o be_v this_o record_v concern_v moses_n answ._n 1._o some_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n for_o the_o people_n may_v say_v it_o in_o the_o people_n name_n but_o to_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v reply_v that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n aggravation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o thomas_n liranus_n and_o cajetan_n apply_v it_o to_o exod._n 3._o 6._o but_o to_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v reply_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v note_v exod._n 19_o 19_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o terror_n moses_n speak_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o moses_n may_v then_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o god_n thereupon_o comfort_v he_o 4._o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o special_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 1._o 12._o 5._o this_o of_o moses_n may_v be_v register_v in_o civil_a chronicle_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o 1_o king_n 14._o 19_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o terrible_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 9_o where_o be_v call_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n many_o weighty_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o terror_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 68_o 7_o and_o 50._o 3._o 2._o to_o set_v out_o our_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n as_o job._n 40._o 4._o and_o 42._o 6._o isa_n 6._o 5._o ezek._n 1._o 29._o dan._n 10._o 8._o that_o thus_o much_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o terrible_a delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o evident_a exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 24_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o it_o for_o justification_n note_n gal._n 4._o 21_o etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o seek_v after_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v gal._n 3._o 24._o where_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a schoolmaster_n that_o it_o may_v force_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o another_o discipline_n 5._o to_o work_v earnest_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o high_a prize_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 8._o 56._o matth._n 13._o 17._o 6._o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_o respect_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 7._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o despise_v man_n ministry_n for_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o god_n deliver_v it_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n ministry_n this_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n afford_v we_o many_o profitable_a use_n as_o 1._o instruction_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n mountain_n will_v quake_v and_o tremble_v psal._n 68_o 8._o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o read_v psal._n 97._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 18._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n such_o his_o terror_n as_o it_o have_v fright_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o man_n as_o isaiah_n isa._n 6._o 5._o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1._o 29._o daniel_n dan._n 10._o 8._o saint_n john_n rev._n 1._o 17._o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 17._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 22._o the_o angel_n isa._n 6._o 2._o 2._o admonition_n to_o fear_v that_o fearful_a lord_n and_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o a_o heathen_a king_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o dan._n 6._o 26._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n say_v king_n darius_n that_o in_o every_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v before_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o be_v object_n we_o never_o see_v he_o array_v with_o such_o terror_n answ._n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v give_v evidence_n thereof_o and_o that_o that_o evidence_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hear_n shall_v he_o continual_o show_v his_o glory_n the_o earth_n can_v not_o stand_v it_o will_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o he_o conceal_v his_o glory_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v will_v thou_o so_o far_o pervert_v his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o respect_v he_o the_o less_o because_o he_o tender_v thy_o weakness_n and_o cover_v that_o from_o thou_o which_o will_v not_o only_o dazzle_v and_o affright_v thou_o but_o also_o confound_v or_o consume_v thou_o he_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 22._o i_o will_v cover_v thou_o say_v god_n with_o my_o hand_n while_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n of_o man_n thus_o deal_v they_o with_o christ_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v despise_v so_o much_o be_v foretell_v isa._n 53._o 3._o but_o â—…oe_v to_o they_o that_o now_o despise_v he_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o such_o glory_n as_o will_v make_v such_o as_o have_v here_o light_o esteem_v he_o to_o tremble_v note_v rev._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 3._o dissuasion_n from_o rest_v on_o the_o law_n or_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a law_n a_o kill_a letter_n it_o can_v work_v no_o true_a sound_a confidence_n but_o terror_n in_o soul_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n in_o many_o thing_n thou_o transgress_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o curse_v as_o deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 4._o exhortation_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v our_o weakness_n require_v such_o kind_n of_o minister_n the_o israelite_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n experimental_o â—…ound_v the_o need_n thereof_o wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o humble_a motion_n for_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o we_o in_o god_n room_n esteem_v they_o as_o god_n ambassador_n receive_v their_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n note_v luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o john_n 13._o 26._o §._o 100_o of_o mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n
right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n even_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v the_o son_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o right_a therefore_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n of_o they_o nor_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o but_o from_o this_o prerogative_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 3._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o privilege_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o search_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o our_o right_n heir_n of_o great_a inheritance_n will_v be_v very_o diligent_a herein_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o advice_n of_o learned_a council_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a note_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o epist._n 1._o 10._o if_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o be_v first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v assure_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n first-born_a therefore_o well_o weigh_v they_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n 3._o this_o may_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v in_o some_o outward_a respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o authority_n or_o superiority_n or_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o be_v all_o one_o all_o first-born_a all_o heir_n all_o king_n note_v gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n main_o aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v this_o point_n you_o that_o be_v any_o way_n above_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o young_a brother_n from_o who_o the_o elder_a carriethiall_a to_o female_n who_o can_v inherit_v they_o be_v all_o god_n first-born_a so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a mean_a illiterate_a weak_a or_o any_o way_n despicable_a in_o man_n conceit_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o they_o be_v god_n first-born_a note_n jam._n 1._o 9_o 5._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n first_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o high_a prerogative_n in_o particular_a 1._o moderate_a your_o care_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o be_v god_n first-born_a you_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pesent_a and_o hereafter_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n press_v this_o point_n luk._n 12._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o i_o may_v to_o these_o use_n the_o prophet_n phrase_n jer._n 45._o 5._o seek_v you_o great_a thing_n for_o yourselves_o seek_v they_o not_o will_v a_o king_n first-born_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o farm_n office_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n much_o less_o shall_v god_n firstborn_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o these_o earth_n thing_n 2._o patient_o bear_v temporal_a loss_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v endure_v for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a will_v recompense_v all_o note_v heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 26_o 35._o this_o also_o be_v well-beseeming_a god_n first-born_a 3._o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o who_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v above_o other_o must_v be_v as_o light_n unto_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o christ_n matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o such_o thus_o may_v we_o win_v and_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o we_o whereby_o man_n bring_v gain_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v pass_v unrewarded_a read_v math._n 25._o 15_o 27._o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o good_a repute_n to_o our_o profession_n yea_o and_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o §._o 107._o of_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o do_v iii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o jew_n this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v we_o christian_n to_o those_o who_o by_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v god_n first-born_a this_o be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o god_n gen._n 12._o 13._o and_o desire_v by_o saint_n psal._n 67._o 3._o and_o foretell_v by_o prophet_n gen._n 9_o 27._o mal._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o manifest_v eph._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 10._o 12._o 2._o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o of_o his_o first_o come_n by_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o only_a nation_n the_o jew_n as_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v a_o partition_n wall_n which_o keep_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o from_o another_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o law_n be_v then_o worhty_a to_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o david_n have_v it_o in_o in_o how_o much_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o he_o have_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n style_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o say_v of_o it_o psal._n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n the_o like_a glorious_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o this_o be_v foretold_v isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o and_o 66._o 10_o 11_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o title_n proper_a to_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o first-born_a heir_n child_n of_o promise_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 31._o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 29._o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 16._o 16._o their_o main_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o gen._n 17._o
prison_n door_n and_o iron_n gate_n act_n 5._o 19_o and_o 12._o 10._o 12._o the_o great_a earthquake_n act_v 16._o 26._o before_o i_o set_v down_o particular_a effect_n i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o act_n and_o effect_n both_o of_o grief_n or_o trouble_n and_o also_o of_o joy_n or_o rejoce_n be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o be_v move_v for_o when_o strange_a unexpected_a and_o admirable_a thing_n fall_v out_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v or_o such_o as_o rejoice_v thereat_o be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v as_o ruth_n 1._o 19_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v 1_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v astonish_v and_o much_o rejoice_v so_o matth._n 21._o 10._o and_o contrariwise_o isa._n 7._o 2._o jer._n 49._o 21._o act_n 21._o 30._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o place_n give_v any_o expression_n of_o grief_n or_o joy_n the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v thus_o be_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n move_v and_o shake_v at_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o effect_n 1._o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n luk._n 1._o 11_o 26._o and_o 2._o 9_o 13._o so_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o mark._n 1._o 13._o in_o christ_n agony_n luk._n 23._o 4._o at_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24._o 5._o and_o at_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o shepherd_n relate_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v luk._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o trouble_n follow_v matth._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o hannah_n and_o the_o effect_n thereupon_o luk._n 2._o 25_o etc._n etc._n 5._o christ_n dispute_v at_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o astonishment_n luk._n 2._o 46._o 6._o his_o preach_n and_o people_n wonder_v thereat_o luk._n 4._o 22._o matth._n 7._o 28._o john_n 7._o 46._o 7._o his_o miracle_n and_o people_n amazement_n mark_n 1._o 27._o luk._n 5._o 26._o john_n 12._o 19_o 8._o the_o astonishment_n of_o people_n at_o his_o death_n matth._n 27._o 54._o 9_o the_o watchman_n astonishment_n at_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 4._o 10._o his_o disciple_n amazement_n at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1._o 11._o 11._o his_o disciple_n powerful_a preach_v act_v 2._o and_o their_o miracle_n 12._o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o on_o the_o follow_a verse_n §._o 129._o of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n i_o show_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n that_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n point_n out_o two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o title_n angel_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o jehovah_n set_v out_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o that_o this_o angel_n be_v jehovah_n be_v evident_a exod._n 3._o 2_o 4_o 6._o and_o 14._o 19_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n declare_v his_o mind_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o therefore_o style_v a_o angel_n 1._o obj._n the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n many_o of_o they_o gal._n 3._o 19_o answ._n many_o angel_n accompany_v this_o archangel_n 2._o obj._n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n john_n 1._o 17._o answ._n as_o a_o minister_n and_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o moses_n do_v not_o first_o utter_v it_o on_o the_o mount_n deut._n 5._o 22_o 27._o 3._o obj._n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v author_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 25._o and_o 2._o 2_o 3._o answ._n christ_n as_o god_n give_v the_o law_n but_o as_o emmanuel_n he_o give_v the_o gospel_n oft_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a verity_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o prov._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o work_v in_o people_n a_o better_a and_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o a_o more_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a observance_n thereof_o exod._n 20._o 1._o deut._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o one_o main_a ground_n whereby_o david_n and_o other_o be_v move_v so_o high_o to_o account_v the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o true_a so_o large_a so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n but_o yet_o the_o author_n thereof_o add_v much_o thereto_o 2._o which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n who_o make_v a_o diminish_n of_o it_o if_o we_o right_o distinguish_v in_o many_o respect_v it_o be_v indeed_o abrogate_a as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67_o 68_o but_o yet_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o high_a account_n 3._o let_v we_o learn_v wise_o to_o weigh_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n may_v yet_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n to_o have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n brief_o to_o show_v you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o law_n one_o before_o the_o fall_n the_o other_o after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v to_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n on_o god_n part_n what_o he_o require_v promise_v 1._o god_n require_v obedience_n 1._o personal_a rom._n 10._o 5._o 2._o perfect_a deut._n 5._o 32_o 33._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o jam._n 2._o 10._o 3._o perpetual_a deut._n 5._o 29._o psal._n 119._o 112._o 4._o in_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 2._o god_n promise_a life_n upon_o obedience_n leu._n 18._o 5._o on_o man_n part_n 1._o to_o perform_v what_o god_n require_v as_o god_n require_v luk._n 10._o 27._o 2._o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o rom._n 4._o 4._o 3._o to_o be_v bless_v deut._n 11._o 26_o 27._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v common_a proper_a to_o unregenerat_v regenerate_v common_n 1._o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 20._o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n as_o matth._n 5._o 18._o 2._o to_o inform_v man_n in_o every_o duty_n micah_n 6._o 8._o 3._o to_o declare_v sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 7._o 7._o 4._o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 9_o and_o 4._o 15._o 5._o to_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o examination_n 6._o to_o convince_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 7._o to_o work_v humiliation_n 2_o king_n 22._o 11._o 8._o to_o cause_v abnegation_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 9_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o another_o remedy_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v 1._o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 2._o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o christ_n endure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 25._o luk._n i._n 68_o etc._n etc._n obj._n rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o again_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o answ._n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o the_o regenerate_a 1._o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n heb._n 8._o 8_o 13._o 2._o in_o case_n of_o justification_n act_n 13._o 39_o 3._o in_o the_o exactnesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exâ—…iting_a power_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 8_o 13._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o unregenerat_a which_o be_v all_o by_o consequence_n 1._o to_o irritate_fw-la corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 7._o 8._o 2._o to_o aggravate_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 15._o 3._o to_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a rom._n 2._o 1_o 15._o 4._o to_o make_v they_o accurse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o of_o the_o other_o point_n here_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o the_o terrible_a delivery_n of_o the_o law_n see_v v_o 18._o §_o 99_o §._o 130._o of_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o the_o
man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a essence_n so_o betwixt_o their_o work_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a but_o humane_a mutable_a and_o momentary_a so_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n stand_v for_o ever_o but_o man_n alterable_a tend_v to_o decay_v this_o disserence_n be_v oft_o note_v and_o much_o press_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n prov._n 19_o 21._o act_n 5._o 38._o and_o 7._o 48._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n these_o without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 24._o so_o betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eph._n 2._o 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o yea_o and_o betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n heb._n 8._o 2._o so_o in_o this_o text_n by_o this_o difference_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o set_v forth_o for_o as_o thing_n heavenly_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o spiritual_a then_o corporal_a as_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n than_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o many_o who_o too_o much_o dote_v on_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n or_o invent_v by_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o §_o 121._o 4._o pray_v for_o wisdom_n whereby_o you_o may_v approve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a due_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o diffâ—…r_v and_o choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 10._o 42._o §._o 132._o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v whereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v never_o to_o be_v remove_v heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 10._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rom._n 14._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a covenant_n a_o better_a gospel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o better_a therefore_o be_v the_o first_o alter_v that_o a_o better_a may_v come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o 1._o this_o very_a much_o tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_o its_o a_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o a_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v that_o be_v unalterable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o no_o better_a covenant_n no_o better_a word_n no_o better_a sacrament_n no_o better_a ordinance_n ever_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n if_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n have_v that_o which_o be_v alterable_a in_o so_o high_a account_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v what_o be_v unalterable_a consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v write_v of_o their_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o reason_n with_o thyself_o and_o say_v shall_v i_o less_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a which_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o which_o be_v alterable_a and_o have_v a_o better_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereoft_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o make_v know_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v sheweth_z the_o end_n of_o god_n substitute_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a see_v my_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n sep._n 1645._o style_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §._o 133._o of_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o god_n heb._n 12._o 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o use_n of_o that_o large_a and_o long_a commendation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o viz._n that_o we_o who_o live_v under_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o our_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_v mean_v god_n special_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o elect_a people_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o which_o title_n it_o be_v oft_o set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o imply_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o of_o another_o so_o much_o the_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o other_o can_v be_v none_o but_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25._o 34._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o jam._n 2._o 5._o yea_o to_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o and_o translate_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 13._o the_o truth_n whereof_o do_v clear_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o from_o our_o own_o disability_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o by_o all_o the_o man_n and_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v obtain_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n psal._n 49._o 7_o 8._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v man_n disability_n as_o he_o have_v nor_o power_n nor_o mean_n nor_o mind_n to_o get_v it_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o get_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2._o nor_o mean_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o mind_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o matth._n 23._o 37._o prov._n 1._o 20._o luk_n 14._o 18._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o other_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n may_v be_v by_o man_n sundry_a way_n obtain_v as_o 1._o many_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o kingdom_n as_o king_n elder_a son_n yea_o all_o the_o child_n of_o free_a subject_n be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v purchase_v by_o money_n act_v 22._o 28._o 3._o such_o a_o right_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n so_o herod_n become_v king_n of_o galilee_n so_o many_o be_v make_v free-denison_n 4._o such_o as_o by_o conquest_n obtain_v it_o as_o sundry_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o any_o right_n thereto_o be_v obtain_v it_o must_v be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v 2._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o from_o who_o only_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v note_v john_n 4._o 10._o plead_v and_o press_v his_o promise_n matth._n 7._o 7._o and_o
change_v this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a see_v §_o 67._o xiii_o the_o law_n and_o priest_n depend_v each_o on_o other_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o â—…quence_n here_o infer_v see_v §_o 67._o fourteen_o a_o law_n can_v stand_v without_o a_o priesthood_n this_o phrase_n of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o see_v §_o 67._o §._o 72._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n heb._n 7._o 13._o 14._o 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o triâ—…e_n of_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o different_a tribe_n whereof_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n rest_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n restrain_v the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n none_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n may_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n num._n 18._o 1._o etc._n etc._n christ_n therefore_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n be_v noâ—…_n a_o priest_n after_o that_o order_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o intend_v a_o reason_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n who_o melchisedec_n prefigure_v and_o â—…o_o who_o all_o those_o excellent_a thing_n before_o mention_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o appertain_v this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n this_o relative_a description_n of_o christ_n give_v good_a ground_n to_o apply_v that_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o other_o excellency_n speak_v of_o he_o thereabouts_o to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v v._n 3._o §_o 2â—…_n 26._o and_o v_o 4._o §_o 31._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pertain_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 139._o christ_n be_v please_v to_o associate_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o be_v of_o onâ—…_n of_o their_o tribe_n a_o 〈◊〉_d tribe_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o descend_v from_o a_o distinct_a stock_n now_o iâ—…cob_n or_o isaaâ—…k_n have_v twelve_o son_n so_o many_o as_o descend_v from_o each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d account_v to_o make_v so_o many_o tribe_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v the_o twelâ—…e_a tribe_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rael_n gen._n 49._o 28._o this_o word_n tribe_n be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d division_n of_o people_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o translate_v kindred_n rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a senâ—…e_n this_o distributive_a pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d another_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o that_o tribe_n yet_o of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o that_o other_o tribe_n be_v and_o why_o â—…e_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n see_v v_o 14._o §_o 75._o this_o in_o general_n give_v evidence_n of_o a_o great_a condescension_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n in_o heaven_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereof_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altâ—…r_n a_o altar_n be_v that_o whereon_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v a_o altar_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o sacrificavit_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o two_o noun_n whereof_o one_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o imply_v a_o place_n to_o lay_v that_o sacrifice_n upon_o our_o english_a word_n altar_n be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a solebat_fw-la altar_n which_o signify_v a_o thing_n raise_v on_o high_a or_o so_o call_v because_o it_o use_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o set_v in_o high_a place_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d give_v attendance_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_a greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o five_o 1._o §_o 6._o there_o be_v show_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o serious_a â—…eeding_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o attend_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v give_v attendance_n such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o assidere_fw-la wait_v at_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o the_o altar_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o the_o service_n about_o the_o altar_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o other_o service_n apperâ—…aining_v to_o that_o call_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n give_v attendance_n he_o speak_v rather_o of_o right_a then_o of_o fact_n 〈◊〉_d for_o uzziah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 2_o chro_fw-la lib._n 26._o 16._o but_o without_o warrant_n and_o against_o the_o law_n he_o have_v no_o right_a so_o to_o do_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n one_o thing_n be_v express_v that_o none_o of_o another_o tribe_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n another_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n do_v give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n §._o 73._o of_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o thing_n not_o appertain_v to_o we_o '_o but_o attend_v our_o own_o business_n from_o the_o foresay_a point_n express_v that_o none_o of_o another_o tribe_n give_v attendance_n at_o matter_n the_o altar_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v this_o general_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o office_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v desire_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o brother_n about_o their_o inheritance_n be_v return_v this_o answer_n man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o 13_o 14._o none_o can_v better_o have_v do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v prov._n 20._o 3._o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o busybody_n and_o say_v that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a 1_o thes._n 4._o 11._o another_o apostle_n give_v christian_n to_o understand_v that_o such_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n may_v cause_v suffer_v but_o such_o suffering_n as_o a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o and_o therefore_o advise_v that_o none_o suffer_v as_o a_o busybody_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n prov._n 14._o 8._o and_o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n pro._n 20._o 7._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n this_o relative_a his_o imply_v that_o which_o in_o special_a appertain_v to_o he_o express_v in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o charge_n let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v quietness_n to_o a_o man_n thereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 11._o well_o weigh_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o baptist_n give_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n luk._n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n see_v sundry_a ground_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o treat_n 2._o part._n 1._o §_o 4._o do_v not_o they_o swarve_v from_o this_o rule_a case_n who_o be_v of_o other_o calling_n give_v attendance_n busie-bodieâ—…_a at_o the_o pulpit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n give_v attendance_n at_o shop_n farm_n and_o other_o like_a place_n so_o they_o who_o attend_v upon_o trade_n wherein_o they_o be_v never_o train_v up_o nor_o have_v any_o skill_n many_o absalom-like_a pretend_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n if_o they_o be_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 4._o when_o they_o be_v most_o unfit_a so_o to_o place_n do_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_n from_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o our_o particular_a place_n must_v be_v careful_o perform_v we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a therein_o so_o be_v two_o of_o those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n iâ—…trusted_v with_o talent_n matth._n 25._o